be_v foreordain_v into_o life_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n the_o book_n of_o remembrance_n will_v exact_o express_v without_o all_o fail_a or_o mistake_v all_o the_o inclination_n thought_n affection_n word_n and_o deed_n with_o all_o circumstance_n or_o occasion_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v illustrate_v either_o the_o goodness_n of_o good_a man_n or_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a contain_v for_o the_o three_o the_o sentence_n will_v be_v upon_o either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o wicked_a the_o sentence_n upon_o the_o godly_a will_v contain_v first_o the_o open_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o his_o unsearchable_a love_n wherein_o he_o have_v resolve_v and_o begin_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o bless_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a 25.34_o second_o a_o manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o righteousness_n desire_v think_v upon_o speak_v or_o do_v by_o the_o godly_a 5.10_o and_o that_o with_o such_o fervency_n of_o affection_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v see_v and_o remember_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n in_o good_a man_n 41._o three_o a_o final_a and_o general_a absolve_a and_o redeem_n of_o they_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 1.30_o in_o adam_n or_o themselves_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v either_o sin_n in_o they_o or_o accusation_n of_o sin_n against_o they_o four_o ordination_n to_o glory_n by_o appoint_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n contrariwise_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v contain_v first_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o just_a hatred_n of_o they_o 25.41_o second_o a_o full_a manifestation_n and_o rip_v up_o before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o action_n both_o against_o god_n or_o man_n or_o their_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n secret_a and_o open_a of_o what_o kind_n soever_o 2.15_o three_o a_o most_o terrible_a denunciation_n of_o god_n eternal_a curse_n and_o horrible_a ordination_n to_o those_o eternal_a torment_n prepare_v for_o they_o 5.10_o together_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n hitherto_o of_o the_o judgement_n itself_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o judgement_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v five_o first_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o wonderful_a fire_n that_o shall_v enclose_v all_o so_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o appear_v till_o it_o be_v renew_v again_o and_o come_v out_o of_o that_o fire_n as_o out_o of_o a_o furnace_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v dissolve_v with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a refine_a 2.15_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v fly_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 3.10.12_o the_o second_o consequent_a shall_v be_v the_o chase_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n execution_n be_v speedy_o and_o fearful_o do_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o horror_n and_o haste_n by_o the_o angel_n the_o three_o shall_v be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n i_o mean_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n beside_o man_n and_o angel_n 23._o but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o point_n somewhat_o obscure_a i_o will_v endeavour_v in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o resolve_v a_o doubt_n or_o two_o que._n first_o how_o be_v the_o creature_n now_o in_o bondage_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v then_o any_o liberty_n 1._o ans._n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n in_o diverse_a respect_n ans._n for_o first_o they_o be_v frail_a and_o corruptible_a and_o so_o in_o bondage_n to_o corruption_n respect_n second_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o confusion_n and_o inconstancy_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o almost_o infinite_a mutation_n in_o the_o air_n earth_n sea_n fire_n three_o they_o be_v now_o force_v to_o serve_v wicked_a man_n the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a the_o heaven_n make_v fruitful_a with_o her_o shower_n and_o influence_n the_o field_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a the_o earth_n be_v drive_v to_o feed_v and_o to_o receive_v into_o her_o bosom_n the_o ungodly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a and_o this_o be_v a_o bondage_n four_o the_o visible_a creature_n be_v god_n great_a book_n to_o proclaim_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n now_o they_o stand_v always_o ready_a and_o read_v too_o and_o man_n will_v not_o learn_v by_o they_o and_o so_o these_o good_a master_n lose_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o bondage_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o teach_v such_o as_o will_v not_o learn_v five_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n but_o many_o time_n the_o subject_n of_o man_n punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v iron_n and_o the_o heaven_n brass_n for_o man_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a bondage_n six_o the_o creature_n intend_v immortality_n which_o while_o it_o fail_v of_o in_o the_o die_a or_o expire_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o every_o sort_n it_o will_v supply_v for_o the_o preservation_n at_o least_o of_o the_o kind_n by_o a_o perenniall_a substitution_n of_o new_a particular_n in_o every_o kind_n and_o yet_o lose_v all_o this_o labour_n because_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o must_v be_v restore_v by_o another_o way_n know_v to_o god_n and_o not_o now_o to_o nature_n but_o especial_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n because_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o more_o illustrious_a instinct_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v darken_v decay_a sol._n dull_a and_o distemper_v in_o they_o oh_o but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v how_o can_v this_o bondage_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o heaven_n sol._n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o they_o may_v admit_v enlargement_n of_o their_o excellency_n beside_o they_o serve_v now_o promiscuous_o to_o the_o use_n of_o bad_a aswell_o as_o good_a neither_o be_v the_o very_a heaven_n without_o their_o feebleness_n and_o the_o manifest_a effect_n of_o faint_a old_a age_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o prosopopaeia_fw-la they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o groan_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n under_o the_o common_a burden_n and_o vanity_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v subdue_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o since_o the_o day_n of_o ptolomey_n the_o sun_n run_v near_o the_o earth_n by_o 9976._o german_n mile_n and_o therefore_o the_o heaven_n have_v not_o keep_v their_o first_o perfection_n ob._n but_o how_o can_v this_o vanity_n or_o bondage_n be_v in_o any_o sense_n ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n sol_o sol._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o include_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o groan_a creature_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o they_o sustain_v a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n for_o they_o be_v now_o make_v to_o serve_v earthly_a thing_n man_n have_v their_o angel_n to_o attend_v on_o they_o and_o it_o be_v think_v they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o regency_n or_o presidency_n either_o over_o nation_n or_o in_o move_v the_o orb_n of_o heaven_n beside_o they_o be_v put_v to_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o wicked_a man_n as_o on_o sodom_n further_o they_o perform_v service_n sometime_o not_o attain_v their_o own_o end_n and_o last_o comparative_o at_o least_o their_o felicity_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n for_o if_o his_o come_n add_v not_o unto_o they_o a_o more_o excellent_a condition_n of_o nature_n yet_o out_o of_o all_o question_n it_o add_v a_o full_a measure_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n q._n 2._o 2._o but_o what_o shall_v the_o creature_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o now_o answ._n answ._n first_o they_o shall_v have_v free_v once_o from_o all_o the_o former_a bondage_n and_o vanity_n second_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o excellent_a estate_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v wherein_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o justice_n in_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v restitution_n for_o what_o be_v lose_v by_o man_n ob._n ob._n but_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o creature_n aswell_o as_o man_n sol._n sol._n no_o for_o this_o restitution_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o specie_fw-la not_o in_o individuo_fw-la 1._o not_o to_o every_o particular_a of_o every_o kind_n or_o sort_n but_o
verse_n 16._o for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a or_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o concern_v creation_n itself_o in_o the_o general_a second_o who_o create_v three_o what_o be_v create_v four_o the_o distinction_n of_o creature_n create_v god_n work_v not_o as_o the_o creature_n do_v god_n work_v in_o a_o instant_n angel_n work_v sudden_o nature_n work_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a effusion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o generation_n 2._o by_o spiration_n 3._o by_o creation_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v either_o internal_a and_o imanent_a and_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n by_o a_o act_n internal_a and_o eternal_a and_o thus_o predestination_n be_v god_n work_n or_o external_a and_o transient_a pass_v to_o the_o creature_n by_o a_o act_n external_a and_o temporal_a and_o these_o work_n be_v either_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o work_n of_o grace_n sacto_fw-la the_o work_n of_o nature_n respect_v she_o either_o as_o she_o be_v in_o make_v or_o as_o she_o be_v make_v the_o latter_a work_n be_v work_n of_o providence_n the_o former_a be_v work_n of_o creation_n a_o difference_n must_v be_v make_v between_o create_v generate_a and_o make_v a_o thing_n come_v into_o be_v of_o nothing_o by_o creation_n of_o something_o by_o make_v and_o of_o a_o substance_n by_o generation_n creation_n be_v of_o god_n by_o himself_o generation_n be_v of_o nature_n according_a to_o god_n doct._n doct._n the_o world_n even_o this_o whole_a frame_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n this_o we_o may_v know_v by_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n 39_o and_o by_o reason_n from_o the_o state_n of_o creature_n their_o alteration_n subordination_n debillity_n and_o expiration_n prove_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a object_n object_n this_o drown_v our_o thought_n that_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o eternity_n what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v solut._n sol._n it_o be_v not_o meet_v we_o shall_v account_v ourselves_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o eternity_n what_o do_v plant_n judge_v of_o sense_n what_o do_v the_o beast_n judge_v of_o reason_n how_o can_v thou_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o eternity_n that_o thyself_o have_v no_o certain_a continuance_n in_o time_n thus_o of_o creation_n in_o general_a the_o second_o thing_n be_v who_o be_v creator_n indivisa_fw-la in_o he_o or_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a trinity_n do_v create_v the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o be_v undevided_a so_o as_o that_o which_o one_o person_n do_v all_o the_o three_o person_n do_v yet_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o father_n move_v and_o will_v it_o the_o son_n work_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n finish_v it_o creation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n act_v 17.24_o to_o the_o son_n john_n 1.3_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 1.2_o psal._n 33.6_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n be_v special_o give_v to_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o original_n have_v more_o than_o bare_o by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o he_o etc_n etc_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o examplar_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n understanding_n for_o in_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n there_o be_v a_o double_a frame_n the_o one_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o carpenter_n the_o other_o the_o frame_n external_a of_o the_o house_n build_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o carpenter_n head_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n second_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o that_o decree_n and_o foreappointed_n head_n and_o foundation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v place_v and_o consist_v thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n 3.14_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n ascribe_v unto_o christ_n prove_v his_o deity_n eternity_n and_o omnipotency_n thus_o of_o the_o creation_n archetipicus_fw-la three_o it_o follow_v what_o be_v create_v viz._n all_o thing_n the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o frame_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n essence_n from_o eternity_n macrocosmus_fw-la nor_o man_n only_o which_o be_v call_v a_o little_a world_n but_o this_o whole_a universe_n and_o great_a building_n consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n concern_v this_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o only_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o they_o be_v create_v second_o the_o error_n that_o spring_v up_o against_o this_o doctrine_n now_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v first_o most_o free_o without_o any_o necessity_n that_o compel_v god_n thereunto_o 115.3_o second_o without_o any_o labour_n motion_n or_o mutation_n of_o himself_o with_o a_o beck_n only_o and_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a word_n 33.9_o three_o of_o nothing_o of_o nothing_o i_o say_v negative_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o mass_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o nothing_o privative_o in_o the_o second_o creation_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o first_o mass_n or_o chaos_n for_o though_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o man_n nothing_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o yet_o this_o extend_v not_o to_o god_n and_o the_o first_o creation_n four_o most_o wise_o so_o as_o there_o flow_v in_o the_o creation_n a_o goodness_n to_o every_o creature_n so_o as_o they_o be_v all_o good_a in_o god_n account_n 1.31_o this_o goodness_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v god_n image_n in_o they_o five_o in_o time_n with_o time_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o time_n 1.1_o six_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n not_o at_o one_o time_n only_o and_o this_o show_v the_o creature_n disabilitie_n that_o can_v not_o form_v itself_o when_o the_o first_o matter_n be_v create_v herein_o also_o god_n show_v his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o second_o cause_n as_o he_o declare_v when_o he_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n while_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n then_o herein_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o dwell_v long_o upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o creation_n see_v god_n himself_o do_v prolong_v the_o creation_n for_o so_o many_o day_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v dispatch_v in_o a_o instant_n there_o be_v four_o error_n about_o the_o creation_n error_n some_o say_v the_o world_n be_v eternal_a some_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a yet_o it_o have_v a_o material_a beginning_n it_o be_v make_v of_o something_o some_o say_v god_n make_v the_o superior_a creature_n himself_o and_o the_o inferior_a by_o angel_n some_o make_v two_o beginner_n of_o thing_n they_o imagine_v that_o one_o beginner_n make_v thing_n incorruptible_a and_o another_o make_v thing_n corruptible_a the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n confute_v all_o four_o error_n the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n show_v the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a the_o word_n creation_n note_n that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o when_o he_o say_v god_n create_v all_o he_o exclude_v angel_n and_o last_o when_o he_o say_v god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o show_v he_o be_v the_o only_a beginner_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n four_o creature_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o creature_n follow_v here_o they_o be_v distinguish_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o place_n some_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n some_o thing_n in_o earth_n 2._o by_o quality_n some_o be_v visible_a some_o be_v invisible_a 3._o by_o a_o subdivision_n of_o the_o invisible_a some_o be_v throne_n some_o be_v dominion_n etc_n etc_n throne_n etc_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n these_o word_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v they_o of_o angel_n but_o in_o general_a of_o all_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o economy_n among_o the_o creature_n in_o marriage_n law_n or_o government_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n some_o restrain_v the_o word_n to_o order_v among_o man_n only_o some_o understand_v by_o throne_n the_o palace_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o bless_a immortality_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n they_o interpret_v of_o angel_n but_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o most_o ancient_a be_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n only_o but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v
ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n to_o translate_v the_o bless_a soul_n to_o their_o place_n of_o peace_n rest_n and_o joy_n and_o last_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o glorious_a majesty_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o appearance_n here_o mention_v judgement_n there_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o threefold_a judgement_n the_o first_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v accomplish_v on_o man_n and_o angel_n at_o their_o first_o fall_n then_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a judgement_n urge_v and_o so_o god_n judge_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a every_o day_n and_o there_o be_v a_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v this_o judgement_n about_o which_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o appear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v dark_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n the_o philosopher_n can_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o lord_n messenger_n have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n till_o now_o mighty_o urge_v the_o terror_n of_o this_o day_n to_o awaken_v the_o secure_a world_n henoch_n prophesy_v of_o it_o 15._o so_o do_v moses_n 32._o and_o david_n 50._o and_o solomon_n 11.9_o and_o daniel_n 7.13_o and_o joel_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d malachi_n 4._o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o 24._o and_o paul_n 1._o and_o peter_n 3._o and_o john_n revel_v and_o jude_n 6._o neither_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v warant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n servant_n only_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v many_o work_n of_o his_o own_o as_o pledge_n that_o he_o will_v once_o at_o length_n for_o all_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o sin_n the_o drown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 24._o be_v assure_v foretoken_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o infinite_a iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o will_v most_o severe_o punish_v for_o sin_n the_o plead_n of_o the_o conscience_n 2.15.16_o foretell_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v in_o paradise_n and_o renew_v with_o such_o terror_n on_o sinai_n do_v evident_o assure_v that_o god_n mean_v to_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n the_o lesser_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o foretype_n of_o that_o last_o and_o great_a judgement_n to_o come_v and_o last_o the_o drag_v of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o alarm_n to_o judgement_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o dreadful_a and_o glorious_a doctrine_n sobriety_n so_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n 12.3_o we_o must_v repress_v the_o itch_a of_o our_o ear_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v not_o reveal_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o more_o for_o use_v of_o life_n then_o to_o feed_v the_o curiosity_n of_o contemplation_n concern_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v judge_v if_o any_o ask_v who_o shall_v judge_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v judge_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o authority_n christ_n only_o shall_v judge_v and_o that_o as_o man_n 17.31_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o world_n but_o they_o any_o judge_v as_o assessor_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v sit_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o judge_v and_o if_o any_o ask_v in_o the_o second_o place_n judge_v who_o christ_n shall_v judge_v i_o answer_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o evil_a angel_n for_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 2.4_o he_o shall_v judge_v also_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o have_v make_v such_o havoc_n in_o the_o church_n and_o seduce_v the_o nation_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o fornication_n even_o he_o shall_v he_o consume_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2.8_o he_o shall_v judge_v also_o all_o reprobate_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o all_o age_n nation_n and_o condition_n for_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v they_o 25.12_o in_o respect_n of_o approbation_n yet_o he_o shall_v judge_v they_o and_o make_v they_o understand_v he_o know_v their_o transgression_n further_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o very_a elect_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o different_a judgement_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n 5.10_o last_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o condemnation_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n by_o man_n wait_v for_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o they_o be_v subdue_v under_o hope_n and_o shall_v at_o that_o day_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8.19.20.21_o three_o be_v if_o any_o ask_v where_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v i_o answer_v that_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o determine_v it_o it_o be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v and_o more_o curious_a to_o assign_v the_o very_a place_n as_o some_o have_v that_o write_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o on_o mount_n zion_n whence_o he_o ascend_v this_o we_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v near_o the_o earth_n 4.17_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n where_o christ_n throne_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o further_o than_o this_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v there_o have_v be_v also_o many_o opinion_n about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v some_o thought_n that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v six_o day_n in_o create_v and_o then_o the_o sabaoth_n of_o rest_n come_v so_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 6000._o year_n reckon_v a_o 1000_o year_n as_o one_o day_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o eternal_a sabbath_n other_o distribute_v the_o time_n thus_o 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n 2000_o year_n under_o the_o law_n and_o 2000_o year_n after_o the_o law_n and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n other_o think_v the_o world_n will_v last_v after_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o flood_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v 1656._o year_n other_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o long_o to_o the_o judgement_n after_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v from_o moses_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v 1582._o year_n this_o experience_n have_v prove_v false_a other_o say_v christ_n live_v 33._o year_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v for_o 33._o jubily_n after_o christ._n what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o these_o opinion_n and_o such_o like_a but_o even_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a fancy_n of_o man_n for_o be_v there_o not_o a_o plain_a restraint_n lay_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o question_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 1.7_o and_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o 13.32_o and_o the_o evangelist_n s_o mark_n add_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n not_o that_o simple_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n judgement_n but_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v because_o he_o keep_v it_o from_o our_o knowledge_n or_o else_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o rather_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o in_o his_o (null)_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o precise_o know_v it_o but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o power_n and_o judgement_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v and_o do_v full_o understand_v it_o but_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v the_o principal_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o be_v concern_v the_o
when_o he_o shall_v once_o for_o all_o accomplish_v his_o redemption_n for_o we_o beside_o he_o have_v already_o promise_v to_o acquit_v we_o in_o that_o day_n and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o confirm_v both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n he_o have_v leave_v many_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v shameful_a unbelief_n to_o doubt_v his_o terror_n what_o though_o he_o be_v terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n yet_o by_o judge_v in_o severity_n he_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v loose_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n what_o shall_v we_o fear_v he_o judge_v in_o his_o power_n when_o we_o have_v feel_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n beside_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v wrong_v by_o false_a witness_n nor_o shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v by_o common_a fame_n or_o outward_a appearance_n the_o judge_n will_v not_o be_v transport_v with_o passion_n or_o spleen_n nor_o will_v he_o condemn_v thou_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n and_o beside_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o remember_v but_o what_o good_a thou_o have_v seek_v or_o do_v and_o not_o the_o least_o goodness_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o honour_n and_o praise_n at_o that_o day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o favour_n to_o a_o base_a subject_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o shall_v in_o a_o open_a parliament_n before_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n in_o the_o particular_a praise_n of_o such_o a_o subject_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n than_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o world_n stand_v shall_v particular_o declare_v god_n everlasting_a love_n to_o they_o and_o recite_v the_o praise_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v good_a in_o thy_o thought_n affection_n word_n or_o work_n throughout_o all_o thy_o life_n or_o in_o thy_o death_n especial_o if_o thou_o add_v the_o singular_a glory_n he_o will_v then_o adjudge_v thou_o too_o by_o a_o irrevocable_a sentence_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o appearance_n viz._n the_o appearance_n of_o christian_n in_o glory_n then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o glory_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v confer_v upon_o christian_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o in_o their_o soul_n or_o both_o body_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v threefold_a for_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o they_o can_v never_o die_v again_o or_o return_v to_o dust_n for_o this_o mortal_a then_o shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 15.53_o second_o they_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a that_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o putrefaction_n but_o also_o from_o all_o weakness_n both_o of_o infirmity_n and_o deformity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n though_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n and_o corruption_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o honour_n and_o incorruption_n 43._o three_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a not_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v vanish_v into_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n so_o admirable_o glorify_v and_o perfect_v that_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o able_a to_o live_v without_o sleep_n meat_n marriage_n or_o the_o like_a as_o now_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v and_o beside_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o admirable_o light_a and_o agile_a and_o swift_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o go_v abroad_o with_o unconceivable_a speed_n in_o the_o air_n or_o heaven_n as_o now_o they_o can_v go_v sure_o on_o the_o earth_n 15.44_o the_o glory_n upon_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v the_o wonderful_a perfection_n of_o god_n image_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o shall_v our_o memory_n will_v and_o affection_n be_v after_o a_o unexpresseable_a manner_n make_v conformable_a unto_o god_n the_o glory_n upon_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v those_o river_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o ever_o more_o and_o thus_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v glorify_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o glory_n may_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n first_o let_v we_o all_o prey_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o glory_n so_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v in_o some_o comfortable_a measure_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a with_o more_o life_n &_o affection_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o this_o glory_n 1.17.18_o and_o inheritance_n to_o come_v our_o heart_n be_v natural_o herein_o exceed_v both_o dull_a and_o blind_a marvelous_a unable_a with_o delight_n and_o constancy_n to_o think_v of_o these_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o sathan_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o too_o much_o employment_n and_o care_n about_o earthly_a thing_n but_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v so_o high_a a_o call_n and_o hope_n for_o such_o a_o glorious_a end_n shall_v not_o allow_v himself_o in_o that_o deadness_n of_o heart_n but_o as_o he_o gain_v sense_n by_o prayer_n in_o other_o gift_n of_o grace_n so_o shall_v he_o strive_v with_o importunity_n and_o constancy_n wrestle_v with_o god_n without_o intermission_n so_o as_o no_o day_n shall_v pass_v he_o but_o he_o will_v remember_v this_o suit_n unto_o god_n till_o he_o can_v get_v some_o comfortable_a ability_n to_o meditate_v of_o this_o excel_a estate_n of_o endless_a glory_n second_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n 5.2.3.4_o and_o without_o murmur_v or_o grieve_v to_o endure_v hardness_n 2.3_o and_o temptation_n in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 1.6_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o manifold_a or_o great_a and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v 8.18_o though_o we_o may_v be_v dismay_v while_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o cross_n and_o reproach_n and_o manifold_a trial_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o have_v access_n unto_o this_o grace_n 5.2_o to_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v we_o may_v stand_v with_o confidence_n unapal_v and_o with_o unutterable_a joy_n look_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n we_o shall_v short_o enjoy_v when_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n that_o perish_v shall_v be_v find_v unto_o honour_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.7_o yea_o what_o be_v it_o to_o loose_v not_o some_o of_o our_o credit_n or_o our_o good_n but_o even_o our_o life_n see_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o again_o with_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o fold_v advantage_n at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n beside_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o talk_v of_o sit_v at_o christ_n hand_n ult._n in_o glory_n till_o we_o have_v ask_v ourselves_o this_o question_n whether_o we_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n he_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n he_o be_v baptize_v with_o etc_n and_o then_o if_o we_o can_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 2.12_o and_o shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_a joy_n when_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v on_o you_o 4.13.14_o three_o see_v christ_n will_v receive_v christian_n into_o such_o glory_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o 15.7_o into_o both_o our_o heart_n and_o house_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a or_o think_v it_o much_o with_o all_o love_n and_o bounty_n and_o bowel_n of_o affection_n to_o entertain_v and_o welcome_o the_o heir_n of_o such_o eternal_a glory_n oh_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o now_o see_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n how_o christ_n do_v use_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n or_o will_v use_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n thou_o will_v for_o ever_o honour_v they_o who_o christ_n do_v so_o glorify_v and_o make_v they_o now_o thy_o only_a companion_n who_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o live_v in_o such_o felicity_n for_o ever_o four_o
which_o those_o grace_n be_v wrought_v and_o nourish_v the_o grace_n be_v three_o faith_n love_n hope_v vers_fw-la 4.5_o their_o faith_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n your_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o love_n by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o your_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o hope_n by_o the_o place_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n 5.6_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o principal_n vers_fw-la 5.6_o or_o instrumental_a vers_fw-la 7.8_o the_o principal_a ordinary_a outward_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v out_o six_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o ordinance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o effectual_a viz._n hear_v whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v 2._o by_o the_o property_n that_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o viz._n truth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 3._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o word_n viz._n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n 4._o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o 5._o by_o the_o subject_a person_n upon_o who_o it_o wrought_v viz._n you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n 6._o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v fruitful_a and_o increase_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o and_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o the_o time_n in_o those_o word_n from_o the_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v etc_n etc_n and_o also_o of_o the_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n viz._n the_o hear_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n thus_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n 7.8_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o instrumental_a or_o the_o minister_n follow_v vers_fw-la 7.8_o and_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n epaphras_n 2._o by_o the_o adjunct_n love_v of_o other_o to_o he_o belove_v 3._o by_o his_o office_n a_o servant_n 4._o by_o his_o willingness_n to_o join_v with_o other_o a_o fellow-seruant_n 5._o by_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o by_o his_o delight_n in_o his_o people_n which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o good_a report_n he_o cheerful_o give_v of_o they_o viz._n who_o also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n thus_o of_o the_o thanksgiving_n 9.10.11_o now_o in_o the_o open_n or_o unfold_n of_o his_o practice_n in_o pay_v for_o they_o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o then_o declare_v it_o by_o show_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o affirmation_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o declaration_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleaventh_o verse_n in_o the_o affirmation_n be_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o intimation_n of_o a_o reason_n in_o those_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n second_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v of_o it_o three_o the_o matter_n affirm_v we_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o in_o the_o declaration_n he_o instance_v in_o one_o thing_n he_o principal_o pray_v about_o and_o that_o be_v their_o knowledge_n which_o he_o set_v out_o first_o by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n three_o by_o the_o end_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a etc_n etc_n four_o by_o the_o cause_n his_o glorious_a power_n and_o fifthly_o by_o the_o effect_n patience_n long-suffering_a and_o joyfulness_n in_o set_v down_o the_o object_n he_o express_v also_o the_o measure_n he_o desire_v he_o will_v have_v they_o fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o that_o he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o part_n when_o he_o say_v all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o knowledge_n he_o express_v more_o large_o vers_fw-la 10._o which_o in_o general_n be_v the_o eminence_n of_o holy_a life_n which_o he_o express_v in_o three_o several_a form_n of_o speech_n viz._n 1._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n 2._o to_o walk_n in_o all_o please_a and_o 3._o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n unto_o the_o full_a attainment_n of_o which_o he_o note_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v a_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o proem_n the_o proposition_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v excellent_a matter_n concern_v our_o redemption_n 12.13.14_o where_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o order_n first_o he_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o second_o than_o the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n vers_fw-la 12.13.14_o the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o 23._o and_o all_o this_o he_o express_v in_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o describe_v two_o way_n after_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o viz._n god_n the_o father_n for_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n he_o seem_v to_o show_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o inchoation_n it_o be_v a_o make_n of_o we_o fit_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o consummation_n it_o be_v a_o cause_v of_o we_o to_o enjoy_v a_o immortal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n better_a than_o that_o adam_n have_v in_o paradise_n or_o the_o jew_n in_o canaan_n and_o therein_o he_o express_v first_o the_o manner_n of_o tenure_n or_o title_n in_o the_o word_n inheritance_n second_o the_o adjunct_n praise_n of_o the_o company_n viz._n the_o saint_n and_o three_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o light_n now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n he_o seem_v to_o show_v that_o our_o redemption_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n first_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n second_o translate_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n one_o of_o the_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o which_o estate_n be_v note_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n to_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v describe_v three_o way_n 16.17_o first_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n second_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n three_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n second_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n first_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n second_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n vers_fw-la 16._o where_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o creature_n 1._o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o place_n some_o in_o heaven_n some_o in_o earth_n 2._o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o quality_n some_o be_v visible_a some_o invisible_a 3._o the_o invisible_a be_v again_o distinguish_v by_o either_o title_n or_o office_n some_o be_v throne_n some_o be_v principality_n etc_n etc_n three_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o this_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n four_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 17._o last_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o consist_v vers_fw-la 17._o the_o end_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o redeemer_n be_v describe_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 18.19.20_o three_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o either_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n vers_fw-la 18.19.20_o or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n vers_fw-la 21.22_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o order_n towards_o his_o member_n and_o so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v their_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o both_o among_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o perfection_n in_o himself_o in_o that_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o he_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n viz._n the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n who_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 19_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n or_o influence_n through_o the_o
god_n the_o father_n have_v prepare_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o more_o be_v we_o confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n constant_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o these_o excellent_a grace_n because_o they_o be_v not_o sudden_a fancy_n or_o presumptuous_a conceit_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o forge_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n or_o conceive_v for_o some_o corrupt_a or_o carnal_a end_n but_o be_v indeed_o beget_v in_o you_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n prove_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o effect_n to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n long_o foretell_v now_o true_o reveal_v and_o accomplish_v also_o beget_v the_o true_a form_n of_o piety_n in_o you_o with_o constancy_n and_o true_a uprightness_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n god_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o by_o incredible_a power_n and_o swiftness_n it_o be_v now_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o nation_n cause_v they_o to_o show_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o coâ—uersion_n by_o the_o daily_a fruâ—â—s_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o this_o increase_v continual_o in_o all_o place_n as_o it_o do_v and_o have_v do_v with_o you_o since_o the_o very_a first_o day_n that_o you_o true_o hear_v and_o effectual_o believe_v this_o rich_a doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n christ._n and_o this_o very_a doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o epaphras_n be_v the_o self_n same_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v go_v all_o abroad_o the_o world_n of_o epaphras_n i_o say_v who_o we_o all_o reverence_n as_o our_o dear_a fellow-seruant_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v for_o your_o best_a good_a a_o faithful_a and_o most_o humble_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n spirit_n he_o have_v with_o great_a contentment_n boast_v of_o you_o in_o report_v to_o we_o your_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n since_o the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v of_o your_o praise_n in_o the_o gospel_n understanding_n we_o have_v be_v importunate_a without_o cease_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o beseech_v god_n to_o increase_v in_o you_o and_o make_v complete_a your_o knowledge_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_n not_o only_o for_o contemplation_n but_o for_o practice_v also_o with_o a_o gracious_a experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v carry_v yourselves_o in_o a_o holy_a eminency_n of_o godly_a conversation_n strive_v to_o proportion_v your_o obedience_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n then_o ordinary_a as_o may_v become_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n mercy_n of_o all_o sort_n towards_o you_o god_n express_v a_o lively_a kind_n of_o pleasingness_n both_o in_o carriage_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n be_v refresh_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o acceptation_n in_o your_o service_n and_o that_o you_o may_v extend_v your_o carefulness_n to_o bear_v fruit_n not_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o some_o few_o but_o in_o all_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n daily_o increase_v in_o a_o holy_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o sacred_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o the_o effect_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o comfortable_a progress_n in_o holy_a life_n joyfulness_n that_o so_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o ripe_a age_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o sanctification_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a life_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o help_v appoint_v of_o god_n you_o may_v accomplish_v your_o most_o holy_a profession_n with_o singular_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n be_v able_a cheerful_o and_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n tentation_n infirmity_n persecution_n and_o whatsoever_o wrong_n or_o indignity_n may_v befall_v you_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n and_o as_o we_o have_v think_v good_a thus_o to_o let_v you_o understand_v our_o love_n towards_o you_o light_n and_o our_o rejoice_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o we_o think_v good_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o both_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o to_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v you_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_v you_o have_v receive_v without_o listen_v to_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o as_o wicked_a seducer_n will_v beguile_v your_o soul_n of_o that_o high_a prize_n of_o your_o most_o holy_a call_v what_o thanks_n can_v we_o ever_o sufficient_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n that_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o free_a love_n have_v by_o a_o holy_a call_v make_v we_o in_o his_o account_n meet_v to_o have_v a_o lot_n in_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n in_o that_o sweet_a and_o eternal_a fellowship_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a not_o only_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v also_o already_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o woeful_a estate_n son_n in_o which_o the_o darkness_n of_o gentilism_n and_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n and_o adversity_n and_o death_n and_o damnation_n have_v power_n over_o we_o and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n inrol_v our_o name_n among_o the_o live_n and_o account_v we_o as_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o heir_n even_o coheyre_n with_o christ_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o howsoever_o our_o sanctification_n be_v as_o yet_o unperfect_a sin_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o only_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n but_o effectual_o and_o true_o redeem_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n full_o to_o for_o in_o our_o justification_n we_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v and_o all_o our_o sin_n absolute_o forgive_v we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v through_o his_o merit_n that_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o vs._n who_o be_v a_o most_o lively_a and_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n creature_n not_o only_o as_o he_o work_v god_n image_n in_o man_n or_o because_o he_o appear_v for_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n or_o because_o as_o man_n he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n or_o because_o he_o do_v by_o his_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v make_v god_n visible_a in_o his_o flesh_n but_o as_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a the_o very_a essential_a natural_a image_n of_o god_n most_o absolute_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n resemble_v infinite_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o beget_v of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n so_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v before_o they_o so_o be_v he_o therefore_o the_o principal_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o right_a all_o the_o saint_n do_v inherit_v what_o they_o have_v or_o look_v for_o he_o for_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a be_v create_v yea_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o of_o what_o order_n or_o office_n soever_o whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n principality_n or_o power_n be_v all_o make_v by_o he_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o he_o and_o not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o short_a all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o yea_o and_o for_o he_o to_o consist_v and_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o angel_n or_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o still_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v as_o consist_v in_o he_o yea_o the_o very_a angel_n have_v their_o confirmation_n from_o he_o pre-eminence_n and_o he_o be_v that_o glorious_a and_o alone_a mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o a_o holy_a order_n and_o relation_n by_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o bond_n unite_n together_o be_v a_o true_a body_n unto_o christ_n and_o worthy_o be_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o head_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o three_o great_a reason_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n for_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o estate_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o estate_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v rise_v
himself_o in_o his_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n but_o also_o because_o by_o his_o only_a power_n all_o his_o member_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o also_o because_o that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a he_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o and_o in_o the_o very_a last_o gasp_n his_o assistance_n and_o holy_a presence_n dwell_v second_o he_o be_v fit_a yea_o only_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n only_o dwell_v so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o plenitude_n for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o member_n heaven_n and_o three_o he_o be_v a_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o influence_n for_o from_o he_o only_o come_v down_o to_o the_o member_n all_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o that_o have_v estate_v happiness_n upon_o all_o the_o saint_n reconcile_a they_o to_o god_n i_o say_v all_o the_o saint_n both_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o and_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n hope_v for_o that_o glory_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o reconcile_v and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o you_o be_v able_a out_o of_o your_o own_o experience_n to_o avouch_v for_o whereas_o by_o nature_n you_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n you_o be_v very_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o this_o alienation_n and_o enmity_n be_v apparent_o seat_v in_o your_o very_a mind_n through_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o abound_v in_o your_o life_n yet_o you_o know_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o that_o nature_n suffer_v death_n for_o you_o sight_n have_v reconcile_v you_o to_o god_n and_o by_o thou_o gospel_n anew_o create_v you_o that_o he_o may_v present_v you_o to_o god_n as_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n cover_v your_o want_n and_o hide_v the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n through_o his_o own_o intercession_n and_o allow_v you_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o which_o uprightness_n will_v be_v in_o he_o accept_v in_o stead_n of_o perfection_n minister_n now_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o see_v we_o have_v such_o precious_a doctrine_n you_o shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o hold_v out_o with_o all_o christian_a perseverance_n settle_v and_o establish_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n suffer_v yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o any_o contrary_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o hope_n of_o your_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o have_v be_v propound_v and_o wrought_v in_o you_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o unless_o you_o do_v so_o persevere_v you_o can_v have_v sound_a comfort_n in_o your_o right_n to_o the_o benefit_n before_o name_v beside_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n may_v induce_v you_o to_o the_o resoluteness_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v already_o believe_v and_o hope_v in_o first_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o all_o godâ—_n elect_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o it_o have_v found_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o you_o see_v in_o i_o may_v somewhat_o move_v you_o and_o that_o if_o you_o either_o consider_v my_o ministry_n or_o suffering_n for_o my_o ministry_n i_o have_v so_o thorough_o inform_v myself_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n which_o epaphras_n have_v teach_v you_o that_o i_o see_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o i_o myself_o have_v teach_v in_o every_o place_n now_o for_o my_o suffering_n church_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o i_o have_v endure_v my_o part_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o i_o have_v not_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v i_o repent_v i_o of_o my_o affliction_n but_o rejoice_v in_o they_o rather_o and_o that_o for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o because_o they_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v such_o as_o he_o account_v to_o be_v he_o second_o because_o i_o know_v that_o in_o god_n decree_n i_o have_v my_o part_n of_o trouble_n assign_v i_o and_o it_o be_v my_o joy_n to_o think_v that_o in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n i_o have_v almost_o fulfil_v they_o three_o because_o these_o affliction_n extend_v but_o to_o my_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o last_o because_o it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a i_o suffer_v even_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n three_o god_n i_o have_v receive_v this_o commission_n concern_v the_o gospel_n immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o with_o strict_a charge_n that_o for_o your_o good_a i_o shall_v pursue_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o till_o not_o only_a faith_n and_o hope_n be_v wrought_v but_o till_o we_o see_v the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o god_n even_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v four_o saint_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o trust_v in_o than_o this_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o he_o see_v it_o be_v that_o dreadful_a mystery_n which_o world_n of_o man_n have_v want_v as_o be_v hide_v from_o whole_a age_n and_o generation_n hitherto_o and_o now_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o preach_v unto_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n entrust_v to_o they_o and_o fifthly_o glory_n the_o rather_o shall_v you_o hereupon_o settle_v consider_v the_o admirable_a subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o this_o rich_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o poor_a gentile_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o that_o by_o give_v he_o therein_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o as_o your_o assure_a and_o only_a hope_n of_o immortal_a glory_n six_o jesus_n neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o cast_v away_o the_o confidence_n of_o your_o assurance_n and_o hope_n or_o grow_v weary_a herein_o see_v it_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o end_n of_o all_o our_o preach_n wherein_o we_o either_o admonish_v or_o instruct_v you_o lead_v you_o through_o all_o sort_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n i_o say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v to_o present_v you_o at_o the_o length_n perfect_a and_o complete_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o some_o acceptable_a measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o knowledge_n in_o he_o mighty_o and_o seven_o be_v encourage_v with_o that_o success_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o my_o ministry_n i_o will_v labour_v as_o i_o have_v labour_v and_o still_o strive_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o endeavour_n in_o this_o glorious_a work_n hope_v that_o this_o also_o may_v prove_v a_o motive_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o persuade_v with_o you_o to_o keep_v faith_n and_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n with_o all_o constancy_n and_o holy_a perseverance_n certain_a of_o the_o chief_a thing_n observe_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o this_o first_o chapter_n what_o rule_v we_o must_v observe_v in_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o godly_a man_n sin_v folio_n 4_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_v serve_v for_o many_o use_n folio_n 5_o god_n child_n call_v saint_n in_o this_o life_n in_o four_o respect_n folio_n 7_o comfort_n for_o the_o despise_a saint_n with_o answer_n of_o some_o objection_n folio_n 7.8_o how_o saint_n may_v be_v know_v 9_o christian_a faithfulness_n be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o five_o thing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o three_o thing_n in_o temporal_a thing_n 10.11_o idleness_n in_o professor_n tax_v 11_o several_a use_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v brethren_n 13_o how_o we_o may_v get_v into_o christ_n and_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n 13.14_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n for_o nine_o reason_n 15_o the_o motive_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n 20_o four_o rule_n of_o trial_n in_o our_o thankegiving_n to_o god_n for_o other_o 21_o a_o child_n of_o god_n never_o give_v thanks_n but_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v and_o contrariwise_o 21_o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n for_o other_o 21._o &_o 68_o five_o reason_n to_o warrant_v pray_v every_o day_n 22_o the_o sort_n object_n part_n degree_n benefit_n le_fw-fr we_o sign_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o want_n
with_o our_o kind_n of_o life_n see_v we_o be_v thus_o set_v and_o place_v by_o god_n will_n describe_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n be_v describe_v first_o by_o his_o name_n timothy_n second_o by_o his_o adjunct_n estate_n a_o brother_n 1._o three_o thing_n brief_o may_v be_v observe_v here_o first_o that_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n and_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v both_o to_o incorruption_n in_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o integrity_n in_o live_v this_o make_v paul_n to_o join_v tymothy_n with_o he_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o as_o it_o shall_v teach_v all_o faithful_a minister_n to_o make_v themselves_o glorious_a by_o a_o brotherly_a harmony_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n 1._o so_o it_o do_v give_v occasion_n to_o bewail_v that_o great_a sin_n of_o wilful_a opposition_n and_o crosse-teaching_a which_o do_v in_o many_o place_n too_o much_o abound_v crosse-teaching_a a_o course_n that_o be_v take_v up_o by_o some_o of_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sincerity_n some_o of_o these_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o life_n or_o hart_n either_o in_o study_n or_o preach_v but_o when_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v contrary_a do_v instigate_v and_o prick_v they_o forward_o these_o be_v like_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n complain_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o chruche_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2.15.16_o and_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n always_o god_n they_o please_v not_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o second_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o spiritual_a alliance_n be_v the_o best_a alliance_n for_o alliance_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o timothy_n to_o be_v a_o brother_n then_o to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n for_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o yet_o have_v go_v to_o hell_n when_o he_o have_v do_v as_o judas_n a_o apostle_n do_v and_o this_o can_v but_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a see_v there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v timothy_n great_a title_n 3._o three_o the_o apostle_n do_v intimate_v by_o the_o take_n in_o of_o timothy_n assent_n that_o the_o most_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v need_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n witness_n such_o a_o vanity_n and_o secret_a sinfulness_n do_v lodge_v in_o man_n heart_n which_o shall_v teach_v minister_n with_o all_o good_a conscience_n and_o heedfulness_n to_o weigh_v well_o and_o consider_v thorough_o of_o their_o doctrine_n before_o they_o deliver_v it_o use_v because_o there_o be_v a_o weakness_n too_o common_o find_v in_o the_o very_a dear_a child_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o receive_v doctrine_n upon_o the_o trust_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o messenger_n without_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 2._o thus_o far_o of_o the_o person_n salute_v the_o person_n salute_v be_v describe_v both_o by_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n salute_v at_o coloss_n and_o by_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v they_o by_o four_o thing_n they_o be_v saint_n they_o be_v faithful_a they_o be_v brethren_n and_o they_o be_v in_o christ._n observation_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o each_o of_o these_o i_o consider_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o general_a first_o here_o we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o little_a before_o gospel_n if_o coloss_n have_v be_v search_v with_o light_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v find_v one_o saint_n nor_o one_o faithful_a man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n church_n and_o now_o behold_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v many_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n to_o be_v find_v in_o she_o second_o we_o see_v here_o who_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v saint_n faulty_a faithful_a and_o in_o christ._n three_o we_o see_v here_o that_o a_o church_n may_v remain_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o gross_a corruption_n remain_v in_o it_o unreform_v as_o here_o these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o a_o church_n much_o poison_v with_o (null)_o tradition_n and_o vile_a corruption_n in_o worship_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v another_o that_o the_o apostle_n join_v all_o these_o together_o to_o note_v that_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o one_o can_v be_v a_o saint_n unless_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o last_o clause_n cut_v off_o the_o jew_n apparent_o from_o be_v saint_n or_o true_a believer_n see_v they_o receive_v not_o christ_n protestant_n and_o the_o first_o clause_n cut_v off_o the_o carnal_a protestant_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v a_o believer_n or_o in_o christ_n see_v he_o care_v no_o more_o for_o sanctity_n and_o the_o two_o middlemost_a cut_v off_o the_o papist_n and_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n see_v they_o have_v with_o insolent_a pride_n make_v a_o rent_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a apostolical_a church_n etc_n by_o advance_v themselves_o with_o their_o man_n of_o sin_n above_o their_o brethren_n nay_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n thus_o far_o in_o general_n the_o first_o thing_n particular_o give_v they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n saint_n saint_n this_o word_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v saint_n deut._n 33.2_o job_n 15.15_o second_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o a_o certain_a legal_a or_o ceremonial_a sanctity_n levit._n 11.44_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o superstitious_a be_v holy_a this_o be_v the_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n of_o papist_n and_o popish_a person_n which_o place_n all_o their_o holiness_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o rite_n and_o tradition_n and_o superstitious_a custom_n three_o all_o that_o stand_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a visibilitie_n and_o profession_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o so_o all_o that_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n 50.5_o be_v call_v saint_n last_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v a_o term_n give_v to_o man_n effectual_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n true_o convert_v be_v call_v saint_n not_o because_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a without_o all_o sin_n respect_n but_o in_o four_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o separation_n because_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o join_v unto_o god_n people_n and_o dedicate_v to_o holy_a service_n and_o use_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v often_o take_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o vocation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o when_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v sanctify_v he_o say_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n they_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n because_o they_o be_v now_o new_a creature_n and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n or_o imputation_n because_o the_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o give_v doct._n the_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a that_o man_n may_v be_v saint_n in_o this_o life_n life_n there_o be_v saint_n in_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v apparent_a also_o in_o other_o scripture_n as_o psalm_n 16.3_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o psal._n 37.28_o he_o forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n and_o psal._n 132.9.16_o let_v thy_o saint_n rejoice_v so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ch_n 2.20_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n etc_n etc_n chap._n 3.8_o paul_n call_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n etc_n etc_n chap._n 4.12_o for_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n use_v with_o many_o other_o place_n the_o use_n of_o this_o serve_v first_o to_o confute_v the_o gross_a folly_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o acknowledge_v no_o saint_n till_o three_o thing_n come_v to_o they_o saint_n first_o they_o must_v be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n second_o they_o must_v be_v dead_a first_o three_o it_o must_v be_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o death_n this_o last_o proviso_n be_v well_o add_v lest_o their_o treason_n and_o most_o vile_a practice_n shall_v be_v remember_v second_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o severe_a reproof_n of_o number_n in_o our_o own_o church_n that_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sanctity_n to_o be_v look_v after_o till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n three_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o without_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a despise_a saint_n 30.4.5_o i_o will_v take_v they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v deut._n
7.6.7_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n than_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n account_v of_o we_o above_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o man_n love_v his_o pearl_n or_o precious_a jewel_n so_o much_o as_o god_n love_v the_o mean_a saint_n david_n say_v these_o be_v the_o noble_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o psal._n 30.4.5_o these_o be_v will_v with_o all_o cheerful_a thankfulness_n to_o laud_n and_o praise_n god_n and_o that_o before_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o they_o before_o the_o ark_n so_o we_o before_o all_o the_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n both_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o sweet_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n as_o testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n object_n oh_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o saint_n have_v little_a cause_n of_o joy_n or_o praise_n for_o they_o be_v much_o afflict_v and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n too_o either_o in_o their_o conscience_n within_o solut._n or_o in_o their_o body_n or_o estate_n or_o name_n without_o the_o prophet_n answer_v that_o the_o lord_n endure_v but_o a_o while_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n though_o weep_v may_v abide_v at_o evening_n yet_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n 37.28_o and_o in_o the_o 37._o psal._n 28._o ver_n a_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o fly_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a in_o which_o word_n a_o saint_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o practice_n object_n oh_o but_o what_o shall_v they_o get_v by_o this_o preciseness_n sol._n they_o shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o solut._n no_o man_n have_v so_o certain_a sure_a and_o durable_a estate_n as_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n hate_v the_o infection_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o well-doing_n object_n oh_o but_o we_o see_v they_o be_v much_o malist_v and_o hate_v disgrace_v and_o wrong_v in_o the_o world_n solut._n sol._n the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n if_o man_n right_o not_o their_o wrong_n 7._o god_n will_v nay_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o he_o that_o contemn_v god_n every_o day_n those_o spiteful_a adversary_n of_o sincerity_n shall_v never_o escape_v god_n hand_n object_n oh_o but_o we_o see_v not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o god_n himself_o smite_v and_o afflict_v those_o that_o be_v so_o holy_a solut._n sol._n though_o god_n afflict_v and_o chastise_v his_o people_n as_o a_o father_n his_o belove_a son_n yet_o he_o forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n object_n oh_o but_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v full_a of_o great_a doubt_n whether_o they_o shall_v persevere_v solut._n or_o god_n will_v change_v sol._n it_o be_v god_n unchangeable_a promise_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o evermore_o 85.8_o again_o in_o the_o 85._o psalm_n though_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a affliction_n yet_o this_o comfort_n the_o saint_n have_v first_o that_o though_o god_n stroke_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o stroke_n of_o war_n yet_o god_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a fountain_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o god_n afflict_a people_n second_o when_o god_n smite_v his_o people_n he_o ever_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o this_o not_o to_o smite_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n by_o folly_n he_o mean_v sin_n for_o all_o sinful_a course_n be_v foolish_a course_n the_o lord_n by_o cross_n intend_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n not_o to_o drive_v they_o in_o and_o if_o man_n find_v not_o these_o privilege_n true_a it_o be_v because_o either_o they_o do_v not_o harken_v that_o be_v observe_v and_o mark_v the_o word_n spirit_n and_o work_v of_o god_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v not_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o 149._o psalm_n there_o be_v a_o honour_n give_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n 149.5.6.7.8.9_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o correction_n upon_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v bind_v king_n with_o chain_n and_o noble_n with_o fetters_o of_o iron_n thus_o shall_v they_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v write_v so_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a be_v the_o public_a threaten_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o saint_n assemble_v in_o their_o holy_a rank_n as_o also_o their_o private_a prayer_n that_o all_o the_o sword_n of_o great_a prince_n can_v so_o plague_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v the_o saint_n by_o these_o weapon_n so_o fearful_a be_v the_o correction_n and_o judgement_n which_o the_o saint_n by_o prayer_n and_o censure_n may_v bring_v upon_o whole_a troop_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o no_o sword_n or_o fetters_o in_o nature_n can_v be_v comparable_a to_o they_o 7.27_o when_o daniel_n have_v describe_v the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o prince_n potentate_n and_o mighty_a state_n in_o the_o four_o monarchy_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o great_a under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a so_o glorious_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o poor_a despise_a servant_n of_o god_n even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n daniel_n 7.27_o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o sue_n on_o earth_n to_o become_v freeman_n of_o great_a city_n especial_o to_o live_v in_o the_o court_n of_o great_a prince_n how_o great_a be_v the_o felicity_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v no_o more_o now_o a_o foreigner_n or_o stranger_n 2.20_o but_o a_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a refresh_n to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o discomfort_n of_o this_o present_a transitory_a life_n that_o in_o that_o great_a and_o last_o and_o terrible_a day_n christ_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o 1.10_o and_o make_v marvellous_a in_o the_o saint_n and_o last_o of_o all_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v here_o despise_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n 6.2_o judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o man_n yet_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n oh_o but_o some_o one_o will_v say_v saint_n all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o to_o know_v who_o be_v saint_n ans._n to_o this_o end_n beside_o the_o four_o thing_n general_o lay_v down_o before_o ans._n i_o will_v for_o trial_n allege_v two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o in_o deut._n 33.3_o 33.3_o when_o moses_n have_v praise_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n he_o special_o commend_v god_n special_a care_n towards_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o nation_n sign_n who_o as_o most_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o have_v always_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v this_o sign_n to_o know_v they_o by_o 16.3.5.6_o viz._n they_o be_v humble_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o receive_v his_o word_n second_o sign_n david_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n he_o yield_v his_o reason_n from_o four_o experimental_a sign_n first_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o portion_n though_o he_o have_v hope_n or_o possession_n of_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n yet_o god_n favour_n be_v that_o he_o do_v most_o prize_n 16.5.6_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v unto_o he_o the_o fair_a part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o though_o he_o have_v many_o cross_n yet_o the_o line_n be_v sallen_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o fair_a place_n so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v see_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n to_o love_v he_o free_o second_o he_o can_v as_o hearty_o praise_n god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n 16.7_o viz._n counsel_n knowledge_n and_o direction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o wicked_a man_n can_v for_o temporal_a honour_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o love_v best_a three_o his_o reins_n do_v teach_v he_o in_o the_o night_n some_o thing_n can_v wicked_a man_n learn_v by_o the_o word_n without_o but_o god_n do_v never_o honour_v any_o with_o the_o feeling_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o only_o the_o saint_n object_n object_n oh_o but_o may_v not_o david_n be_v deceive_v in_o that_o sign_n by_o illusion_n etc_n etc_n solut._n ans._n david_n give_v two_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o first_o his_o feeling_n do_v not_o make_v he_o more_o careless_a adoption_n presumptuous_a and_o sinful_a as_o illusion_n do_v wicked_a man_n but_o they_o teach_v he_o that_o be_v he_o learn_v by_o they_o many_o worthy_a
lesson_n and_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n to_o holy_a life_n and_o never_o do_v he_o conceive_v a_o great_a hatred_n against_o his_o sin_n then_o when_o his_o reins_n teach_v he_o second_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o withdraw_v from_o company_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a occasion_n four_o his_o last_o sign_n be_v that_o he_o do_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o he_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o walk_v ever_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o have_v he_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o action_n he_o be_v not_o careful_a only_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o man_n as_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v but_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n last_o 4.3.4_o in_o the_o fourâ—â—_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o man_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a or_o saint_n and_o these_o he_o describe_v by_o their_o happiness_n they_o shall_v be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o their_o holiness_n which_o will_v discover_v itself_o by_o these_o sign_n first_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o damnable_a and_o hateful_a extenuation_n and_o qualification_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o hear_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o little_a sin_n a_o small_a fault_n no_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o eye_n be_v filthiness_n and_o blood_n second_o they_o be_v man_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n they_o be_v new_a creature_n they_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v three_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n but_o also_o because_o it_o have_v keep_v a_o assize_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n he_o have_v be_v arraign_v indict_v and_o have_v plead_v guilty_a and_o be_v condemn_v a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a purify_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o dross_n that_o cleave_v unto_o it_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o zeal_n and_o order_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v saint_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o faithful_a faithful_n this_o word_n be_v diverse_o attribute_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v give_v to_o 1._o god_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v give_v to_o 19.11_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o 89.37_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n because_o it_o keep_v his_o certain_a course_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o it_o promise_v or_o threaten_v man_n may_v certain_o bind_v upon_o it_o 111.7_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v fail_v but_o one_o jot_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v last_o it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n especial_o and_o most_o ordinary_o to_o such_o man_n as_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prou._n 20.6_o may_v be_v take_v up_o 20.6_o many_o man_n will_v boast_v every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n but_o who_o can_v find_v a_o faithful_a man_n 101.6_o these_o be_v they_o that_o david_n so_o earnest_o search_v for_o and_o have_v find_v they_o do_v so_o steadfast_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o and_o entertain_v they_o into_o his_o court_n psal._n 101.6_o the_o name_n of_o these_o we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o these_o be_v but_o spare_o find_v among_o vs._n that_o we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o i_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o faithful_a thing_n the_o christian_a man_n faithfulness_n ought_v to_o show_v itself_o first_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n second_o in_o temporal_a thing_n unto_o faithfulness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n five_o thing_n be_v requisite_a first_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o get_v sound_a reason_n from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n requisite_a and_o a_o sure_a evidence_n for_o the_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v gracious_o reconcile_v with_o the_o sinner_n he_o can_v be_v a_o faithful_a man_n that_o have_v not_o a_o justify_n faith_n all_o that_o time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n only_o receive_v he_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v account_v faithful_a when_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o travel_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n second_o faithfulness_n stand_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o promise_n purpose_n and_o vow_n which_o man_n in_o their_o distress_n inward_a or_o outward_a do_v make_v unto_o god_n 78._o and_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o be_v faithful_a 37._o because_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n turn_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o strong_a of_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o their_o choose_a man_n be_v smite_v and_o that_o their_o day_n do_v consume_v in_o vanity_n 31._o and_o their_o year_n hasty_o than_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o 32._o and_o seek_v he_o in_o their_o distress_n they_o return_v and_o seek_v he_o early_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v their_o strength_n 34._o and_o the_o most_o high_a their_o redeemer_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o 35._o forgive_v their_o iniquity_n so_o as_o he_o destroy_v they_o not_o and_o call_v back_o his_o anger_n then_o they_o return_v and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n again_o 38._o they_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o tempt_v god_n and_o sin_v still_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v censure_v thus_o 37._o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o neither_o be_v they_o faithful_a in_o god_n covenant_n three_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o constant_a sincerity_n in_o god_n worship_n when_o man_n will_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_n without_o mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n or_o the_o customary_a sin_n of_o profaneness_n and_o hypocrisy_n ult._n and_o thus_o judah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n saint_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v among_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_a purity_n in_o which_o the_o old_a patriarch_n and_o saint_n do_v sincere_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n that_o will_v worship_n god_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v that_o be_v precise_o according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n four_o faithfulness_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o conscionable_a employment_n of_o the_o gift_n grace_n and_o talent_n receive_v in_o our_o general_a call_n to_o god_n glory_n the_o increase_n of_o our_o gift_n and_o the_o enrich_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o true_a spiritual_a gain_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a 25.21.23_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n have_v gain_v with_o they_o five_o more_o or_o two_o talent_n and_o do_v gain_v two_o more_o and_o this_o we_o do_v when_o have_v receive_v knowledge_n faith_n love_n hope_v patience_n spirit_n of_o prayer_n etc_n etc_n we_o do_v by_o a_o constant_a and_o daily_a practice_n bring_v they_o out_o into_o exercise_n for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o other_o thus_o do_v two_o commodity_n we_o shall_v reap_v first_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n second_o the_o gift_n will_v increase_v and_o to_o he_o that_o have_v such_o gift_n to_o use_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o give_v last_o faithfulness_n show_v itself_o in_o man_n sincerity_n diligence_n constancy_n and_o care_v to_o promote_v and_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n with_o the_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n as_o belong_v unto_o such_o service_n thus_o timothy_n be_v praise_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n 4.17_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v faithful_a when_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 11.8_o and_o thus_o man_n be_v faithful_a that_o can_v patient_o bear_v and_o willing_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 9.23_o and_o that_o daily_a so_o as_o they_o may_v further_o the_o build_n up_o and_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n those_o than_o be_v not_o faithful_a that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o that_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o that_o mind_n their_o own_o thing_n honour_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o
preferment_n and_o those_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o these_o specialty_n of_o faithfulness_n receive_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o praise_n if_o two_o thing_n come_v to_o they_o first_o that_o man_n heart_n be_v faithful_a that_o be_v that_o though_o they_o have_v many_o want_n and_o infirmity_n and_o fail_v much_o and_o often_o in_o well-doing_n yet_o the_o desire_n delight_n endeavour_n resolution_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o all_o please_a and_o firmness_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n without_o either_o hypocrisy_n or_o presumption_n this_o be_v abraham_n praise_n 9.8_o nehem._n 9.8_o second_o that_o man_n continue_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n with_o all_o constancy_n and_o holy_a perseverance_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o worship_v god_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n this_o be_v call_v for_o 2.11_o and_o crown_v revel_v 2.11_o thus_o of_o faithfulness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n faithfulness_n in_o temporal_a thing_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n thing_n first_o in_o the_o sincere_a diligent_a and_o careful_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a praise_n in_o daniel_n that_o when_o his_o enemy_n fight_v occasion_n against_o he_o 6.5_o they_o can_v find_v none_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o without_o blame_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v take_v he_o if_o ever_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n professor_n then_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n people_n shine_v when_o together_o with_o their_o constant_a zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v find_v careful_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o calling_n than_o whatsoever_o befall_v they_o for_o the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n they_o may_v bear_v it_o with_o all_o comfort_n and_o constancy_n as_o do_v daniel_n but_o how_o do_v it_o blemish_v the_o glory_n of_o profession_n when_o man_n can_v say_v and_o see_v that_o professor_n be_v idle_a deceitful_a busybody_n and_o careless_a in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n they_o can_v build_v so_o much_o by_o profession_n as_o they_o destroy_v by_o these_o scandalous_a and_o careless_a course_n second_o in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o profitable_a dispose_n of_o our_o riches_n even_o the_o outward_a thing_n god_n have_v give_v vs._n this_o lie_v upon_o we_o as_o one_o of_o the_o token_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n nay_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o this_o prayâ—e_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o luke_n christ_n exhort_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o liberal_a bestow_n of_o our_o riches_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a 16.9_o and_o for_o other_o holy_a and_o needful_a use_n and_o because_o there_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o carnal_a man_n many_o objection_n against_o this_o exhortation_n therefore_o he_o force_v it_o with_o reason_n that_o mere_a with_o man_n carnal_a conceit_n and_o first_o 1._o whereas_o man_n out_o of_o a_o over_o great_a estimation_n and_o like_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n do_v easy_o object_v that_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o save_n and_o spare_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o riches_n for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n solut._n he_o answer_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o love_v these_o earthly_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v riches_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v a_o man_n miserable_a and_o accurse_a be_v most_o a_o end_n mix_v with_o riches_n 9_o either_o they_o be_v wrongful_o get_v and_o sinful_o keep_v or_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o much_o sin_v against_o god_n or_o man_n or_o himself_o 2._o oh_o but_o what_o good_a shall_v a_o man_n get_v by_o part_v with_o his_o good_n sol._n they_o shall_v receive_v he_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n solut._n they_o that_o be_v either_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o poor_a or_o thy_o riches_n shall_v let_v thou_o into_o heaven_n even_o to_o sure_o dwell_v place_n and_o this_o shall_v move_v the_o rich_a because_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v want_v and_o all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v thou_o 3._o oh_o but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o enjoy_v these_o everlasting_a habitation_n though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o part_v with_o his_o riches_n sol._n he_o can_v for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o grace_n solut._n and_o god_n will_v never_o trust_v he_o with_o grace_n the_o true_a treasure_n that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o bestow_v riches_n 10.11_o and_o good_a reason_n for_o if_o god_n give_v a_o wicked_a worldling_n grace_n he_o will_v never_o be_v faithful_a in_o use_v it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o least_o that_o be_v riches_n will_v be_v unjust_a in_o much_o that_o be_v grace_n 4._o oh_o but_o our_o good_n be_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o give_v they_o to_o other_o solut._n sol._n ver._n 12._o that_o be_v false_a for_o grace_n only_o be_v a_o man_n own_o but_o riches_n be_v another_o 3.17_o for_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o owner_n of_o a_o part_n 5._o tush_o but_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o good_a heart_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o deliver_v out_o his_o good_n to_o other_o man_n use_n nor_o leave_v his_o content_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o solut._n sol._n that_o be_v false_a to_o for_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n 13._o one_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n meet_v with_o the_o objection_n of_o worldly_a man_n the_o word_n also_o contain_v notable_a reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o faithfulness_n which_o lie_v in_o this_o good_a use_n of_o riches_n first_o they_o be_v riches_n of_o iniquity_n second_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o make_v way_n for_o heaven_n three_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o riches_n four_o god_n else_o will_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o grace_n fifthly_o he_o will_v else_o be_v a_o very_a unjust_a man_n and_o his_o riches_n wicked_a sixth_o grace_n only_o be_v his_o own_o good_n and_o to_o be_v without_o grace_n be_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o beggar_n last_o thou_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n and_o riches_n three_o in_o temporal_a thing_n faithfulness_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o uprightness_n and_o harmlessness_n of_o our_o carriage_n towards_o other_o as_o in_o keep_v of_o promise_n psal._n 15._o in_o the_o honest_a discharge_n of_o the_o trust_v lay_v upon_o man_n either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n nehem._n 13.13_o prou._n 13.17_o in_o witnesse-bearing_a prou._n 14.5.25_o in_o just_a gain_n and_o lawful_a mean_n use_v for_o profit_n in_o our_o deal_n with_o other_o prou._n 28.20_o and_o such_o like_a duty_n of_o justice._n thus_o than_o we_o see_v who_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n even_o he_o that_o know_v his_o own_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n that_o perform_v his_o vow_n to_o god_n that_o sincere_o worship_v god_n and_o labour_v the_o increase_n of_o holy_a grace_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o call_n that_o be_v serviceable_a with_o his_o riches_n and_o last_o that_o be_v just_a in_o his_o deal_n faithful_a now_o if_o we_o be_v such_o then_o be_v our_o estate_n most_o comfortable_a for_o first_o god_n will_v be_v faithful_a to_o we_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n second_o the_o word_n will_v be_v faithful_a even_o a_o sure_a fountain_n of_o true_a comfort_n and_o help_v in_o all_o distress_n three_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o faithful_a both_o high_a priest_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o intercession_n make_v request_n for_o we_o to_o god_n and_o both_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n 3.14_o so_o as_o while_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o when_o we_o die_v he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o last_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o faithful_a reward_n 11.18_o and_o this_o of_o the_o second_o title_n give_v to_o god_n child_n brethren_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v brethren_n in_o a_o fourfold_a relation_n christ._n 1._o to_o christ_n 2._o to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o to_o the_o saint_n abroad_o 4._o to_o the_o saint_n at_o home_n christ._n for_o the_o first_o be_v we_o brethren_n to_o christ_n then_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n 2._o first_o to_o live_v comfortable_o for_o a_o high_a estate_n of_o excellency_n can_v thou_o not_o have_v second_o to_o live_v noble_o like_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a not_o base_o like_o the_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o wallow_a thou_o in_o
we_o wise_a 3.15_o even_o to_o salvation_n five_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o creature_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o creator_n with_o any_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n the_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n show_v insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v natural_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 3.12_o able_a to_o mind_v any_o thing_n and_o to_o effect_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n but_o now_o this_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o nature_n be_v become_v possible_a to_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 3.12_o and_o how_o unspeakable_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o easy_a access_n for_o our_o prayer_n the_o saint_n may_v conceive_v but_o not_o utter_v six_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o world_n so_o as_o we_o may_v easy_o contemn_v the_o glory_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 5.4_o the_o million_o of_o evil_a example_n and_o scandal_n the_o thousand_o of_o temptation_n allurement_n disswasives_n let_n and_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n cast_v in_o our_o way_n and_o with_o which_o we_o be_v often_o entangle_v ensnare_v and_o many_o time_n most_o shameful_o vanquish_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o religion_n the_o wound_a of_o our_o profession_n and_o our_o conscience_n etc_n etc_n if_o man_n have_v that_o power_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v how_o may_v they_o astonish_v epicure_n papist_n and_o atheist_n which_o now_o differ_v little_a from_o they_o seven_o faith_n will_v even_o make_v our_o friendship_n and_o mutual_a society_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o comfortable_a than_o now_o it_o be_v 1.12_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v rom._n 1.12_o eight_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v work_v righteousness_n and_o attain_v to_o innocence_n of_o life_n 11.33.34_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n with_o all_o those_o sweet_a comfort_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o as_o great_a wonder_n as_o to_o subdue_v kingdom_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n etc_n etc_n nine_o faith_n will_v make_v we_o to_o contemn_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o account_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n better_o than_o perfection_n of_o pleasure_n for_o a_o season_n 11.25_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o moses_n hebr._n 11._o whereas_o now_o every_o base_a delight_n be_v able_a to_o captivate_v our_o affection_n and_o we_o have_v scarce_o strength_n to_o stand_v against_o one_o temptation_n ten_o faith_n by_o continuance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v make_v we_o free_a even_o god_n spiritual_a freeman_n 8.32_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v clear_o see_v that_o no_o natural_a prentice_n or_o bondslave_n can_v find_v so_o much_o ease_v and_o benefit_n by_o his_o release_n as_o we_o may_v by_v faith_n last_o we_o may_v have_v the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a as_o be_v manifest_a rom._n 3.25_o act_n 10.43_o only_o for_o sin_n to_o come_v god_n give_v no_o acquittance_n before_o there_o be_v a_o debt_n and_o the_o discharge_v sue_v out_o and_o as_o faith_n furnish_v or_o will_v furnish_v man_n with_o these_o wonderful_a benefit_n in_o this_o life_n so_o it_o provide_v a_o assurance_n of_o a_o immortal_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o eternity_n as_o these_o place_n show_v act_v 26.18_o john_n 6.47_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o 2_o thes._n 1.10_o with_o many_o other_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n by_o faith_n quest._n object_n oh_o but_o what_o if_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v ans._n first_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o comfort_n ans._n that_o though_o thousand_o neglect_v faith_n yet_o their_o unbelief_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v 3.3_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o spiritual_a security_n yet_o god_n know_v how_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o fear_n before_o he_o second_o i_o read_v in_o s._n mark_v that_o christ_n marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n and_o just_o 6.6_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o we_o miserable_a man_n be_v a_o wonderment_n to_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n and_o a_o astonishment_n to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o our_o incredible_a incredulity_n three_o i_o read_v in_o s._n matthew_n that_o he_o do_v no_o great_a work_n there_o for_o their_o unbelief_n sake_n 13.58_o sure_o we_o be_v just_o debar_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o many_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o may_v discover_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o only_o because_o of_o our_o unbelief_n four_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o their_o unbelief_n be_v natural_a branch_n and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v reason_n to_o favour_n as_o much_o as_o any_o people_n under_o the_o sun_n 11.20_o how_o fearful_a then_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o we_o that_o can_v have_v no_o other_o stand_v then_o by_o faith_n five_o â—othing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o unbelieved_a six_o 1.15_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o can_v be_v esbtablish_v seven_o if_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v when_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n their_o sentence_n be_v already_o go_v out_o 7.9_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o eight_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o ease_n and_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n especial_o some_o sin_n 3.18_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o die_v in_o they_o except_o that_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 8.24_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n nine_o consider_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o benefit_n before_o if_o we_o get_v not_o faith_n we_o abide_v in_o darkness_n we_o be_v under_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o hart_n pollution_n dead_a in_o sin_n full_a of_o spiritual_a disease_n haste_v to_o evil_a mean_n pierce_v through_o with_o fierce_a temptation_n wicked_a in_o god_n account_n not_o justify_v neither_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n nor_o of_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o hope_n of_o immortal_a bliss_n without_o peace_n with_o god_n comfort_n in_o affliction_n without_o grace_n without_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o scripture_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n be_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a letter_n we_o be_v easy_o overcome_v of_o the_o world_n unconstant_a in_o friendship_n without_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n entangle_v with_o every_o pleasure_n and_o bait_n and_o as_o bondslave_n abide_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n past_a last_o how_o fearful_a be_v those_o threaten_n mark_v 16.16_o revel_v 21.8_o heb._n 3.12_o there_o remain_v yet_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v further_o consider_v believe_v 1_o the_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v 2_o the_o letts_n of_o faith_n 3_o how_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v 4_o how_o far_o short_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o common_a protestant_n be_v for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v many_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v first_o because_o we_o have_v a_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o merit_n both_o in_o suffer_v and_o die_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o his_o redemption_n be_v both_o precious_a and_o plentiful_a second_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o any_o measure_n to_o seek_v god_n favour_n three_o we_o have_v certain_a and_o sure_a ordinance_n unto_o which_o if_o we_o seek_v we_o may_v find_v four_o what_o great_a joy_n to_o angel_n or_o saint_n than_o the_o come_n home_o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n none_o great_a in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o prodigal_a son_n return_v five_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n so_o great_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o mean_n etc_n etc_n but_o it_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o show_v that_o we_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o get_v faith_n six_o god_n make_v a_o general_a proclamation_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o in_o particular_a that_o will_v believe_v 3.16_o but_o he_o may_v be_v save_v seven_o christ_n himself_o most_o gracious_o invite_v man_n object_n oh_o but_o he_o do_v not_o call_v i_o ans._n he_o call_v all_o therefore_o he_o except_v not_o thou_o 7.37_o but_o least_o man_n shall_v encourage_v themselves_o in_o sinfulness_n he_o add_v a_o limitation_n all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v if_o we_o can_v once_o find_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a burden_n that_o ever_o our_o soul_n bare_a and_o that_o once_o we_o can_v come_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o object_n we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o christ._n object_n solut._n oh_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v
show_v at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o they_o be_v necessary_a such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v want_v a_o sin_n be_v commit_v nay_o grievous_a sin_n 13.34_o even_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n joh._n 13._o as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v can_v you_o not_o come_v so_o to_o you_o also_o i_o say_v now_o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o i_o love_v you_o he_o show_v here_o that_o whereas_o they_o may_v be_v grieve_v that_o they_o shall_v loose_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o a_o course_n for_o their_o solace_n and_o that_o be_v instead_o of_o christ_n as_o fellow-member_n in_o christ_n absence_n in_o the_o world_n to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o love_a society_n one_o with_o another_o and_o this_o commandment_n he_o call_v a_o new_a commandment_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v always_o require_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o observe_v it_o for_o the_o old_a general_a rule_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o now_o that_o form_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o have_v in_o it_o something_o that_o be_v more_o express_a and_o for_o the_o incomparable_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o precedent_n be_v matchless_a and_o more_o full_a of_o incitation_n to_o fire_n affection_n again_o the_o person_n that_o give_v it_o and_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v i_o now_o give_v this_o commandment_n man_n be_v use_v that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o good_a nature_n in_o they_o to_o remember_v and_o careful_o to_o observe_v the_o last_o word_n of_o their_o die_a friend_n especial_o if_o they_o charge_v not_o many_o thing_n why_o these_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n even_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o do_v especial_o charge_v upon_o we_o namely_o while_o we_o abide_v in_o this_o flesh_n and_o be_v hate_v of_o this_o world_n and_o want_v those_o glorious_a refresh_n will_v come_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o unite_v ourselves_o in_o a_o holy_a bind_v of_o peace_n and_o love_n 16.12_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o strengthen_v by_o mutual_a endeavour_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holy_a affection_n and_o that_o till_o christ_n shall_v gather_v we_o unto_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n the_o three_o motive_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o benefit_n that_o may_v be_v get_v by_o love_n profit_n and_o these_o be_v diverse_a first_o 2.1_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n in_o love_n the_o lord_n do_v usual_o and_o gracious_o water_v the_o society_n conference_n prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n perform_v mutual_o by_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o many_o sweet_a and_o glorious_a refresh_n by_o which_o they_o be_v daily_o excite_v inflame_a and_o encourage_v to_o a_o holy_a contentation_n in_o godliness_n second_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o all_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o (null)_o society_n of_o which_o he_o there_o entreat_v be_v comprehend_v under_o love_n law_n as_o by_o that_o great_a band_n that_o tie_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n but_o also_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o effect_n in_o that_o first_o it_o cause_v abstinence_n from_o do_v evil_a to_o our_o neighbour_n second_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v there_o general_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v have_v his_o special_a truth_n in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o outward_a thing_n do_v more_o fire_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o and_o labour_n after_o a_o godly_a life_n than_o a_o daily_a love_a society_n with_o god_n child_n in_o who_o we_o see_v godliness_n even_o in_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n not_o lay_v before_o we_o in_o precept_n but_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o practice_n with_o the_o reward_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o love_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v in_o this_o that_o it_o clothe_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o seat_v they_o upon_o their_o due_a subject_n with_o the_o unwearyed_a labour_n of_o constant_a well-doing_n three_o the_o due_a performance_n and_o daily_a exercise_n of_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o love_n will_v be_v a_o great_a testimony_n and_o witness_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o great_a thing_n as_o otherwise_o be_v exceed_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v as_o first_o it_o be_v not_o every_o body_n case_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o when_o they_o have_v it_o to_o discern_v it_o yet_o by_o this_o love_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v 5.22_o for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o inseparable_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o many_o man_n follow_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o among_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a number_n be_v not_o true_a disciple_n 13.14_o now_o by_o love_n may_v all_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v christ_n disciple_n three_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o great_a master_n in_o israel_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n 3_o yet_o thereby_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 4.7_o and_o do_v right_o know_v god_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o four_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v god_n to_o find_v he_o behold_v if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o east_n 23.8.9_o he_o be_v not_o there_o if_o to_o the_o west_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o perceive_v he_o if_o to_o the_o north_n where_o he_o work_v yet_o we_o can_v see_v he_o he_o will_v hide_v himself_o in_o the_o south_n and_o we_o can_v behold_v he_o 4.12_o how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n unsearchable_a and_o yet_o though_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o vs._n five_o the_o election_n of_o man_n before_o time_n be_v like_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n and_o the_o make_n of_o man_n blameless_a and_o holy_a in_o heaven_n be_v a_o dreadful_a mystery_n and_o yet_o those_o two_o glorious_a branch_n whereof_o the_o one_o sprowts_n forth_o even_o beyond_o time_n and_o other_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n nay_o into_o heaven_n be_v both_o fasten_v upon_o this_o stock_n of_o love_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o way_n &_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o know_v they_o 4.1.4_o 3.14_o to_o conclude_v salvation_n itself_o even_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v know_v by_o the_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n as_o be_v clear_a &_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o that_o epistle_n 1.14_o last_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o terrible_a day_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n &_o heaviness_n the_o strong_a heart_a man_n shall_v then_o cry_v bitter_o then_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n 4.16_o and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangell_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 14.3_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o that_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n even_o all_o such_o as_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o child_n as_o certain_o as_o we_o now_o find_v love_n in_o our_o heart_n 4.17_o so_o sure_o shall_v we_o have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3_o the_o four_o motive_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o such_o as_o find_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o love_n of_o god_n child_n first_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a sign_n they_o abide_v still_o in_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o second_o death_n second_o a_o man_n can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o it_o for_o every_o man_n can_v say_v a_o murderer_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v so_o continue_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n hate_v a_o man_n that_o love_v not_o his_o child_n aswell_o as_o he_o do_v murderer_n 3.15_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n and_o we_o know_v that_o no_o manslayer_n can_v
inherit_v eternal_a life_n 3.17_o three_o till_o we_o love_v god_n child_n we_o can_v never_o know_v what_o the_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o vs._n god_n show_v not_o his_o love_n to_o we_o till_o we_o show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n last_o for_o want_v of_o love_n in_o the_o hart_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n in_o conversation_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v exceed_o hinder_v from_o grow_v both_o in_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 4.16_o last_o to_o incite_v we_o yet_o more_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n i_o propound_v three_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o the_o first_o place_n be_v ephe_n 4.12_o to_o 17._o where_o may_v be_v observe_v 4._o thing_n get_v by_o a_o holy_a union_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a society_n and_o affection_n 4._o it_o further_v our_o gather_n into_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a help_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n second_o it_o further_v our_o edification_n in_o the_o build_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o our_o room_n among_o the_o saint_n godly_a society_n do_v frame_v we_o and_o square_v we_o and_o many_o way_n fit_v we_o for_o our_o place_n in_o this_o build_n three_o love_v affection_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o mutual_a society_n do_v much_o profit_n we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o growth_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o till_o we_o become_v perfect_a man_n 13.16_o and_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n four_o this_o holy_a love_n be_v a_o great_a fence_n to_o the_o judgement_n against_o false_a and_o deceitful_a doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o easy_o carry_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o unsettle_a with_o the_o vain_a deceit_n of_o man_n that_o can_v follow_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o in_o a_o settle_a and_o well_o ground_a love_n to_o god_n child_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o easy_o be_v such_o man_n delude_v and_o throw_v off_o from_o their_o purpose_n and_o comfort_n that_o do_v never_o join_v themselves_o to_o god_n child_n the_o second_o place_n be_v 1_o peter_n 4.7.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o sobriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o profit_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n riches_n recreation_n and_o apparel_n and_o withal_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n here_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n especial_o prayer_n watch_v thereunto_o both_o to_o observe_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o pray_v as_o also_o note_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o find_v in_o prayer_n with_o our_o own_o corruption_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o glorious_a success_n of_o prayer_n in_o prevail_v with_o god_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v they_o to_o have_v fervent_a love_n and_o yield_v two_o reason_n or_o motive_n first_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o love_a and_o make_v much_o of_o those_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n shall_v be_v great_a heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n it_o hide_v the_o blemish_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o society_n notwithstanding_o the_o infirmity_n accompany_v even_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n the_o three_o place_n be_v 2_o pet._n 1.7_o etc_n etc_n where_o he_o large_o persuade_v man_n to_o get_v holy_a grace_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o express_v holy_a duty_n in_o their_o life_n among_o these_o as_o chief_a he_o instance_v in_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o love_n to_o this_o end_n he_o bring_v diverse_a reason_n first_o it_o will_v set_v our_o knowledge_n a_o work_n which_o else_o will_v be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a 8._o and_o where_o shall_v we_o unloade_v ourselves_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n which_o man_n get_v in_o god_n house_n better_a than_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n second_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v blind_a or_o if_o he_o have_v sight_n and_o wit_n enough_o for_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o be_v purre-blinde_a so_o as_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o that_o be_v far_o off_o as_o eternal_a thing_n be_v but_o only_a thing_n near_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a thing_n the_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n people_n be_v a_o palpable_a sign_n of_o a_o purblind_a carnal_a man_n three_o the_o want_n of_o love_n and_o the_o other_o grace_n there_o name_v 9_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n even_o that_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o never_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o or_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o they_o four_o love_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 10._o do_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a five_o love_v society_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v last_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 11._o both_o because_o it_o mighty_o further_v faith_n and_o hope_n as_o also_o because_o by_o these_o mean_v eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o communion_n both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o motive_n help_n help_v follow_v these_o help_n be_v such_o as_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o beget_n &_o nourish_v of_o a_o holy_a love_n to_o &_o with_o god_n people_n there_o be_v eight_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a furtherance_n of_o holy_a life_n first_o the_o conscionable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o god_n house_n do_v the_o love_n fire_n the_o heart_n and_o holy_a affection_n and_o teach_v the_o right_a order_n of_o they_o how_o come_v those_o colossian_n by_o their_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o discover_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v god_n child_n and_o do_v daily_o fence_v they_o against_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n which_o the_o world_n jade_v they_o withal_o second_o we_o must_v get_v faith_n and_o hope_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v for_o till_o we_o be_v sound_o humble_v to_o seek_v god_n favour_n and_o find_v our_o heart_n possess_v with_o the_o care_n for_o &_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n we_o can_v receive_v god_n child_n aright_o into_o our_o heart_n but_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o true_o touch_v in_o conscience_n and_o have_v unfeigned_a desire_n of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n neither_o do_v ever_o a_o man_n serious_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o he_o do_v love_n god_n child_n above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o measure_n that_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_n so_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n favour_n 1.22_o three_o will_v we_o love_v brotherly_a without_o feign_v and_o fervent_o then_o we_o must_v get_v our_o soul_n purify_v through_o the_o spirit_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n i_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n as_o of_o so_o many_o purge_n to_o cleanse_v our_o thought_n &_o affection_n of_o dwell_v and_o reign_v lust_n &_o evil_n for_o secret_a sin_n entertain_v and_o delight_v in_o within_o the_o affection_n and_o thought_n do_v exceed_o poison_v affection_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v where_o he_o say_v 1.5_o love_n must_v come_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 1.7_o four_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o we_o must_v stir_v it_o up_o by_o nourish_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o put_v course_n or_o way_n of_o express_v love_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o may_v inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a affection_n 1.13_o five_o it_o profit_v much_o hereunto_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n even_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n in_o god_n &_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v always_o have_v a_o frame_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n that_o concern_v this_o holy_a affection_n this_o be_v their_o care_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 1.13_o six_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o
these_o 3._o thing_n faith_n love_n and_o patience_n require_v most_o a_o end_n experience_n and_o a_o daily_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n when_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o often_o cross_v to_o seek_v comfort_n in_o god_n child_n and_o by_o much_o observation_n do_v find_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o holy_a society_n with_o they_o many_o be_v the_o incredible_a weakness_n that_o discover_v themselves_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o young_a and_o weak_a christian_n 2.2_o but_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o elder_a man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sound_a in_o love_n tit._n 2.2_o seven_o we_o must_v by_o all_o holy_a mean_n strengthen_v and_o encourage_v and_o set_v ourselves_o upon_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n note_n for_o if_o once_o we_o give_v over_o profession_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o see_v love_n vanish_v a_o waver_a profession_n be_v unconstant_a in_o love._n last_o if_o we_o will_v never_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o damnable_a apostate_n be_v than_o we_o must_v with_o all_o christian_a care_n consider_v one_o another_o weakness_n and_o want_n and_o be_v continual_o provoke_v 10.25_o incite_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n thus_o of_o the_o help_n love_n in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o propound_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o defect_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o love_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n with_o which_o the_o common_a protestant_n please_v himself_o i_o will_v not_o here_o complain_v that_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o lust_n and_o that_o that_o damnable_a infection_n have_v stain_v heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o pollute_v our_o house_n bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o our_o assembly_n debase_v our_o gentry_n dishonour_v our_o noble_n corrupt_v our_o youth_n and_o make_v heavy_a our_o elder_a age_n or_o show_v how_o it_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o honest_a love_n and_o wherein_o think_v you_o stand_v it_o first_o in_o the_o civil_a sort_n in_o compliment_n never_o more_o compliment_n and_o less_o love_n second_o in_o freedom_n from_o suit_n a_o law_n and_o quarrel_v they_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o they_o never_o be_v quarrelsome_a or_o that_o they_o be_v friend_n again_o three_o in_o the_o base_a sort_n it_o be_v mere_a alehouse_n friendship_n their_o love_n stand_v whole_o in_o go_v to_o the_o alehouse_n together_o these_o be_v the_o only_a fellow_n and_o good_a neighbour_n and_o common_o here_o be_v set_v up_o the_o devil_n bench_n and_o proclamation_n make_v of_o free_a pardon_n for_o filthy_a ribaldry_n for_o drunken_a spewing_n and_o viperlike_a slander_n belch_v out_o against_o good_a man_n four_o many_o out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n know_v none_o other_o love_n then_o of_o themselves_o or_o for_o themselves_o of_o other_o but_o yet_o more_o plain_o the_o defectivenesse_n of_o the_o common_a protestant_n love_n appear_v diverse_o first_o by_o the_o usual_a sin_n which_o be_v rife_o among_o they_o even_o such_o as_o batter_v the_o fortress_n of_o love._n how_o can_v they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o charity_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o malice_n revenge_n anger_n slander_v backebiting_a and_o all_o sort_n of_o provocation_n to_o anger_n be_v everywhere_a abound_v what_o more_o usual_a than_o self-love_n what_o more_o common_a than_o envy_n shall_v i_o instance_n the_o tradesman_n while_o he_o be_v rise_v be_v so_o flesh_v with_o success_n and_o stuff_v with_o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o profit_n that_o he_o care_v not_o who_o he_o wrong_v nor_o how_o much_o he_o become_v prejudicial_a to_o other_o man_n trade_n but_o this_o man_n be_v not_o so_o fill_v with_o self-love_n but_o the_o decline_a tradesman_n that_o have_v overlive_v his_o prime_n be_v every_o way_n as_o well_o fill_v with_o enuy._n and_o thus_o man_n be_v not_o in_o charity_n neither_o full_a nor_o fast_v second_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o object_n of_o love_n in_o a_o chief_a companion_n of_o love_n in_o the_o part_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o love_v for_o the_o first_o the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v love_v and_o our_o affection_n to_o be_v spend_v upon_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v such_o religious_a person_n as_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o their_o way_n but_o be_v these_o the_o man_n the_o common_a protestant_a love_n oh_o time_n oh_o manner_n what_o man_n find_v worse_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n than_o these_o be_v not_o the_o least_o endeavour_n after_o holiness_n chase_v and_o pursue_v with_o open_a hate_n dislike_n slander_n can_v a_o man_n refrain_v himself_o from_o evil_a and_o not_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n do_v there_o any_o live_v godly_a and_o they_o persecute_v he_o not_o away_o false_a wretch_n say_v thou_o thou_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o second_o all_o true_a love_n ought_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n yea_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o faith_n and_o therefore_o herein_o be_v the_o common_a love_n of_o the_o world_n defective_a that_o a_o communion_n with_o man_n be_v not_o first_o sanctify_v by_o union_n with_o god_n these_o man_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o charity_n never_o make_v conscience_n of_o seek_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n neither_o ever_o travail_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o seek_v forgiveness_n as_o the_o true_a blessedness_n three_o the_o common_a protestant_n be_v exceed_o to_o blame_v in_o the_o very_a main_a duty_n of_o love_n no_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n no_o true_a hospitality_n and_o for_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o old_a complaint_n may_v be_v take_v up_o 57.1_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n in_o the_o land_n merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v now_o adays_o wait_v for_o some_o samaritane_n to_o come_v and_o prove_v himself_o a_o neighbour_n and_o for_o society_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o god_n people_n it_o will_v never_o sink_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o carnal_a man_n that_o that_o be_v any_o way_n expedient_a and_o final_o in_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o clemency_n before_o express_v where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o last_o it_o be_v easy_o avouch_v that_o the_o love_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o man_n be_v neither_o brotherly_a nor_o without_o gross_a feign_v and_o hypocrisy_n nor_o proceed_v it_o from_o a_o heart_n in_o any_o measure_n purify_v and_o last_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v fervent_a that_o it_o be_v stone_n cold_a thus_o of_o love._n verse_n 5._o for_o the_o hope_n sake_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n be_v mention_v the_o three_o grace_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n and_o that_o be_v hope_n hope_n be_v here_o take_v both_o for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o viz._n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apprehend_v but_o especial_o the_o latter_a heaven_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o air_n 16.16_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a upper_a world_n that_o compass_v the_o earth_n 3.16_o sometime_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o 11.11_o but_o most_o usual_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o hope_v as_o it_o be_v here_o consider_v by_o the_o apostle_n look_v two_o way_n first_o by_o relation_n to_o and_o coherence_n with_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o the_o hope_n sake_n second_o by_o a_o full_a aspect_n upon_o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o metaphor_n lay_v up_o and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n heaven_n another_o first_o of_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o coherence_n there_o be_v a_o admirable_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o dispense_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o make_v one_o grace_n crown_v another_o and_o become_v a_o recompense_n and_o reward_n to_o another_o as_o here_o for_o hope_n sake_n god_n child_n break_v through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o impediment_n and_o discouragement_n of_o love._n when_o god_n see_v how_o many_o way_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v beset_v in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n about_o the_o get_n and_o exercise_n of_o those_o two_o grace_n he_o be_v please_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n
mean_n do_v set_v before_o we_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o death_n affect_v we_o inward_o with_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o conversion_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o repentance_n now_o when_o the_o axe_n of_o god_n word_n be_v lay_v thus_o near_o to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v then_o time_n to_o bear_v fruit_n or_o else_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o as_o it_o show_v that_o the_o work_n of_o civil_a honest_a man_n be_v but_o shadow_n or_o blast_a fruit_n so_o it_o shall_v enforce_v upon_o we_o a_o fear_n of_o stand_v out_o the_o day_n of_o our_o visitation_n consider_v with_o thyself_o god_n call_v now_o for_o repentance_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o new_a obedience_n if_o now_o thou_o answer_v god_n call_v and_o pray_v god_n to_o make_v thou_o such_o as_o he_o require_v thou_o to_o be_v thou_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o eye_n for_o god_n be_v near_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o if_o they_o seek_v he_o in_o due_a time_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v but_o if_o thou_o delay_v consider_v first_o that_o thy_o heart_n of_o itself_o without_o dress_v will_v never_o be_v fruitful_a second_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o mean_n hereafter_o three_o if_o thou_o were_v sure_a yet_o who_o can_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a he_o have_v call_v and_o thou_o have_v not_o answer_v therefore_o fear_v his_o justice_n thou_o may_v call_v and_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v second_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o praiseworthy_a and_o a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v speedy_o upon_o we_o if_o we_o yield_v and_o stoop_v with_o the_o first_o if_o it_o make_v we_o fruitful_a from_o the_o first_o day_n this_o lively_a work_n of_o the_o word_n first_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o hereby_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o conscience_n do_v fence_v we_o against_o a_o thousand_o objection_n about_o the_o word_n second_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n seal_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v this_o power_n of_o doctrine_n he_o have_v his_o seal_n from_o god_n the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o preacher_n testimonial_a 3.2_o three_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o find_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o favour_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o it_o become_v a_o seal_n to_o our_o own_o adoption_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v again_o every_o man_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o delay_v the_o time_n for_o not_o only_o we_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o happiness_n while_o we_o live_v without_o subiect_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n but_o exceed_o provoke_v god_n against_o we_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v peremptory_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n note_v that_o he_o require_v present_a fruit_n or_o threaten_v present_a execution_n 15.2_o neither_o may_v we_o harden_v our_o own_o heart_n with_o presumption_n because_o we_o see_v not_o present_a execution_n upon_o this_o rebellion_n of_o man_n against_o god_n and_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o man_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o more_o way_n than_o one_o some_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n as_o a_o open_a revenge_n of_o the_o secret_a rebellion_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o open_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n knock_v some_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o spiritual_a famine_n god_n remove_v the_o mean_n from_o they_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v their_o own_o executioner_n by_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o mean_n some_o man_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n some_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o church_n censure_n god_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o church_n three_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o fruitful_a we_o must_v be_v constant_o so_o not_o loose_a a_o leaf_n much_o less_o give_v over_o bear_v fruit_n 47.12_o sudden_a flash_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n the_o lord_n know_v not_o how_o to_o entreat_v they_o who_o goodness_n be_v but_o like_o the_o morning_n dew_n 6.4_o either_o from_o the_o day_n constant_o or_o not_o upon_o the_o day_n true_o thus_o of_o the_o time_n four_o this_o efficacy_n be_v limit_v first_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o especial_o make_v man_n fruitful_a viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o by_o the_o application_n of_o it_o both_o by_o hear_v and_o knowledge_n and_o both_o be_v limit_v 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n i_o consider_v first_o the_o word_n apart_o second_o the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o first_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n propound_v to_o man_n 2._o what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o we_o do_v true_o hear_v 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v true_o for_o the_o first_o grace_n the_o gospel_n require_v of_o man_n a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o singular_a grace_n or_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o that_o principal_o in_o five_o thing_n first_o in_o give_v christ_n to_o mankind_n fall_v and_o find_v out_o so_o happy_a a_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n second_o in_o accept_v of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o age_n that_o he_o live_v in_o three_o in_o forgive_a sin_n pass_v through_o his_o patience_n four_o in_o blessing_n the_o mean_n for_o man_n sanctification_n and_o last_o in_o allow_v unto_o man_n their_o lot_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n second_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o we_o do_v true_o hear_v the_o word_n seven_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v first_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n wit_n part_n and_o outward_a praise_n and_o become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a 3.18_o second_o we_o must_v fear_v god_n and_o set_v our_o soul_n in_o god_n presence_n 10.33_o three_o we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o purpose_n and_o willingness_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o 16._o four_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a spirit_n mourn_v over_o pride_n malice_n and_o passion_n 34.27_o fifthly_o we_o must_v hear_v all_o 27._o both_o at_o all_o time_n that_o be_v constant_o and_o all_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n sixth_o we_o must_v hear_v with_o faith_n and_o assurance_n 1.5_o last_o we_o shall_v especial_o in_o hear_v wait_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o the_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o else_o all_o hear_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n three_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v and_o yet_o not_o true_o first_o when_o they_o know_v false_a thing_n true_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n intercession_n of_o saint_n image-worship_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o germany_n to_o know_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n (null)_o nature_n universal_a grace_n fall_v from_o grace_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v to_o all_o the_o grace_n they_o signify_v and_o such_o like_a second_o when_o man_n have_v the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n three_o when_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v entertain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o let_v down_o into_o the_o affection_n when_o man_n have_v knowledge_n in_o their_o head_n and_o no_o affection_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o law_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n four_o when_o man_n know_v thing_n by_o opinion_n not_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o most_o man_n know_v the_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n five_o when_o our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o experimental_a in_o practice_n six_o when_o man_n know_v other_o thing_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o thus_o of_o the_o word_n apart_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v knowledge_n first_o man_n may_v hear_v and_o yet_o not_o know_v knowledge_n be_v not_o attain_a by_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o as_o a_o curse_n for_o man_n home-sin_n unrepented_a where_o manner_n will_v not_o be_v inform_v there_o faith_n can_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o
that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v inform_v thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v blind_a though_o they_o hear_v christ_n himself_o or_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n faultinesse_n in_o hear_v they_o hear_v careless_o or_o without_o application_n or_o with_o prejudice_n or_o not_o at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o be_v because_o man_n smother_v their_o doubt_n and_o seek_v not_o resolution_n in_o private_a by_o conference_n or_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o in_o many_o fruitless_a hear_n be_v cause_v by_o want_n of_o catechise_v when_o people_n be_v not_o fit_v for_o preach_v by_o information_n in_o the_o principle_n before_o 2._o second_o the_o hear_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o a_o man_n in_o particular_a do_v make_v fruitful_a the_o salutiferan_n appearance_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n work_v in_o a_o man_n a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v all_o good_a faithfulness_n that_o may_v adorn_v that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n it_o teach_v man_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o it_o purge_v upon_o iniquity_n and_o inflame_v the_o zeal_n of_o good_a work_n 11.12.14_o when_o god_n child_n have_v the_o tiding_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o it_o kindle_v in_o they_o a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o go_v about_o god_n work_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o lay_v the_o very_a last_o stone_n with_o joy_n 4.7_o most_o three_o as_o other_o doctrine_n so_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o of_o our_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o be_v exceed_o hard_a and_o man_n be_v strange_o turn_v off_o from_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o it_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v where_o it_o be_v effectual_o preach_v because_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o common_a hope_n and_o by_o a_o resolution_n in_o many_o to_o part_n with_o no_o sin_n for_o the_o attain_v of_o it_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a darkness_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o special_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o pride_n in_o other_o knowledge_n and_o last_o by_o a_o incredible_a averseness_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o set_v time_n apart_o to_o mind_v this_o point_n serious_o and_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v further_o we_o thereunto_o assurance_n whereas_o if_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o possess_v of_o save_v grace_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v exceed_o great_a though_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o dull_a yet_o it_o can_v not_o but_o meruailous_o refresh_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o point_n and_o have_v travel_v sound_o about_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a it_o will_v for_o ever_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o plerophorie_n of_o our_o religion_n a_o man_n needs_o never_o care_v for_o dispute_n and_o the_o thousand_o of_o volume_n about_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o true_a religion_n for_o if_o a_o man_n by_o sound_a reason_n from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v get_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n he_o will_v become_v as_o mount_n sioâ—_n that_o can_v not_o be_v move_v this_o also_o will_v make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a mutation_n and_o live_v in_o firmness_n of_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o affliction_n or_o of_o death_n itself_o and_o beside_o it_o will_v preserve_v we_o from_o the_o poison_n and_o infection_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o vain_a delight_n and_o profit_n and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n as_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o man_n get_v from_o under_o the_o law_n to_o live_v under_o grace_n it_o work_v not_o only_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o consecration_n of_o the_o member_n for_o the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n 6.14.13_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n do_v all_o the_o faithful_a receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n 1.14.16_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n and_o new_a obedience_n together_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o redemption_n and_o justification_n to_o conclude_v every_o faithful_a man_n may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 15._o the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o instruction_n even_o to_o labour_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o free_a favour_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a because_o it_o will_v make_v we_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o enrich_v we_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o our_o reckon_n against_o the_o last_o day_n but_o that_o we_o may_v speed_v in_o sue_v for_o god_n grace_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o tiding_n of_o his_o special_a love_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o show_v it_o by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v man_n of_o holy_a imagination_n 12.2_o our_o understand_n will_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o knowledge_n till_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o thought_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n purge_v out_o and_o subdue_v beside_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o scorn_v and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 3.34_o and_o labour_n for_o a_o hatred_n of_o every_o sin_n for_o till_o then_o we_o never_o get_v any_o sound_a experience_n of_o god_n favour_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o secure_o against_o the_o light_n will_v commit_v it_o so_o long_o he_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o folly_n and_o unregeneration_n 14.6_o but_o especial_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v and_o grow_v in_o humility_n for_o god_n bestow_v his_o grace_n on_o the_o humble_a 4.7_o and_o if_o god_n ever_o comfort_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n let_v we_o so_o learn_v to_o make_v it_o our_o portion_n and_o to_o trust_v perfect_o upon_o it_o 1.13_o as_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a 6.2_o but_o obey_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n that_o beseech_v we_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v bitter_o reprove_v four_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o neglect_v god_n grace_n and_o seek_v not_o any_o particular_a evidence_n for_o it_o second_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 1.6_o which_o apostasy_n many_o time_n befall_v such_o man_n as_o will_v not_o wash_v off_o the_o pollution_n nor_o by_o mortification_n stay_v the_o spring_a up_o of_o some_o bitter_a root_n or_o other_o within_o their_o heart_n such_o apostate_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a have_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o imperious_a lust_n and_o passion_n or_o other_o that_o they_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o to_o subdue_v 12.15_o three_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n man_n that_o before_o they_o have_v any_o reason_n of_o comfort_n upon_o the_o bare_a hear_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v liberty_n to_o live_v licentious_o and_o follow_v their_o sin_n with_o presumptuous_a abuse_n of_o god_n mercy_n these_o be_v ungodly_a man_n ordain_v before_o to_o condemnation_n 4._o last_o such_o as_o can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o despise_v and_o hate_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o grace_n how_o sore_o shall_v their_o punishment_n be_v 10.29_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o grace_n the_o instrumental_a follow_v verse_n 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o fellow-seruant_n who_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n verse_n 8._o who_o have_v also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v thanks_n for_o the_o ministry_n division_n now_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o his_o name_n epaphras_n by_o the_o adjunct_n love_n of_o other_o to_o he_o belove_v and_o by_o his_o office_n a_o servant_n by_o his_o willingness_n to_o join_v with_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow-seruant_n by_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n last_o by_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o good_a report_n he_o thankful_o give_v of_o
get_v wisdom_n also_o 1_o cor._n 1.24.30_o act_n 6.3_o ephes._n 1.8.17_o use_n be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v all_o labour_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v folly_n of_o most_o man_n those_o to_o be_v fool_n that_o make_v such_o ado_n about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n that_o give_v godly_a man_n righteousness_n give_v they_o wisdom_n religion_n do_v not_o make_v man_n foolish_a but_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a 29.7_o second_o professor_n shall_v be_v advise_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o discretion_n in_o their_o carriage_n as_o well_o as_o holiness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v take_v heed_n 1._o of_o pettishnesse_n and_o peevishness_n a_o vice_n shall_v be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n 5.3_o 2._o of_o conceitednesse_n a_o foul_a vice_n to_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n that_o their_o own_o way_n shall_v always_o so_o please_v they_o that_o they_o think_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o of_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n 26.12.16_o 3._o of_o rash_a meddle_v with_o other_o man_n business_n or_o pry_v into_o their_o estate_n 17.27_o mens_fw-la eye_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n last_o of_o unaduised_a openness_n in_o all_o company_n without_o respect_n or_o heedfulnes_n to_o pour_v out_o all_o their_o mind_n 29.11_o thus_o of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n the_o first_o part_n of_o save_v knowledge_n be_v here_o render_v understanding_n and_o be_v contemplative_a knowledge_n contemplative_a knowledge_n have_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n apprehension_n and_o meditation_n that_o be_v the_o power_n to_o discern_v doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n to_o meditate_v of_o it_o both_o be_v needful_a and_o in_o both_o man_n be_v exceed_v want_v especial_o in_o the_o power_n of_o meditation_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o the_o object_n be_v about_o which_o we_o shall_v meditate_v it_o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n determine_v approve_v prescribe_v and_o dispose_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n get_v so_o little_a knowledge_n or_o be_v so_o unable_a for_o contemplation_n because_o every_o one_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o the_o scorner_n may_v in_o a_o passion_n seek_v wisdom_n but_o he_o can_v find_v it_o 14.6_o beside_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v especial_o in_o contemplation_n it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a to_o hold_v any_o course_n constant_o but_o the_o ground_n must_v be_v from_o matter_n of_o prayer_n contemplation_n or_o hear_v or_o read_v further_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o fit_v a_o man_n to_o capableness_n and_o power_n of_o holy_a contemplation_n first_o chastity_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n for_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o lust_n be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3.6_o second_o meekness_n or_o rest_n of_o heart_n from_o the_o hurry_n of_o disorder_a affection_n and_o trouble_a passion_n hasty_a affection_n and_o a_o foolish_a mind_n be_v inseparable_a he_o that_o be_v passionate_a can_v lift_v up_o no_o holy_a thought_n but_o he_o can_v easy_o exalt_v folly_n 14.29_o three_o a_o good_a mind_n that_o be_v a_o understanding_n not_o exercise_v in_o imagine_v and_o plod_v of_o evil_n man_n of_o wicked_a imagination_n be_v utter_o disable_v from_o contemplation_n four_o humility_n or_o a_o tender_a sense_n of_o one_o own_o want_n and_o unworthiness_n the_o proud-conceited_n man_n for_o matter_n of_o meditation_n be_v of_o a_o empty_a mind_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o dote_v about_o question_n or_o strife_n of_o word_n or_o vain_a disputation_n that_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o strife_n or_o vain_a ostentation_n 6.4.5_o beside_o a_o heart_n fat_v and_o flesh_v with_o presumptuous_a hope_n or_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o harden_v through_o long_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o sin_n be_v almost_o whole_o blind_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o man_n have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n and_o be_v as_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o 13.14_o to_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n of_o knowledge_n contemplative_a i_o conclude_v only_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o proverbe_n where_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o seek_v to_o store_v their_o heart_n with_o knowledge_n both_o for_o sense_n and_o use_v wisdom_n cry_v to_o be_v hear_v god_n will_v fain_o fasten_v knowledge_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v why_o wisdom_n be_v so_o importunate_a or_o wherefore_o they_o must_v set_v all_o aside_o to_o get_v she_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n give_v first_o because_o we_o be_v natural_o foolish_a and_o not_o wise_a in_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o inward_a substance_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o we_o vers._n 5._o second_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v impart_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n answer_v vers._n 6._o three_o no_o knowledge_n but_o this_o but_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o error_n or_o lewdness_n now_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o two_o thing_n truth_n and_o purity_n object_n 1._o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v exceed_v cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n solut._n sol._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o frowardness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v in_o we_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o vers._n 8._o object_n 2._o but_o the_o study_n of_o save_v knowledge_n be_v exceed_o difficult_a sol._n that_o be_v answer_v solut._n vers._n 9_o my_o word_n be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o straight_o to_o he_o that_o will_v find_v knowledge_n if_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v in_o man_n they_o will_v find_v great_a success_n object_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o profitable_a course_n nor_o gainful_a sol._n that_o be_v deny_v vers._n 10.11_o solut._n knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n and_o it_o be_v more_o thrift_n to_o get_v it_o then_o to_o get_v riches_n object_n 4._o but_o i_o see_v that_o many_o that_o follow_v sermon_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n be_v very_o indiscreet_a solut._n and_o man_n of_o no_o reach_n nor_o part_n sol._n it_o be_v answer_v vers._n 12._o that_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n or_o discretion_n and_o find_v forth_o knowledge_n and_o counsel_n and_o if_o man_n be_v compare_v in_o their_o present_a knowledge_n with_o what_o they_o be_v before_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v get_v more_o discretion_n etc_n etc_n then_o ever_o they_o have_v &_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a imputation_n 5._o object_n many_o great_a professor_n be_v man_n of_o wicked_a life_n sol._n vers._n 13._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a solut._n as_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v lewd_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o such_o be_v of_o wicked_a life_n they_o be_v hypocrite_n thrust_v unto_o profession_n by_o the_o devil_n of_o purpose_n to_o shame_v the_o study_n and_o endeavour_n after_o save_v knowledge_n 6._o object_n but_o the_o most_o that_o follow_v sermon_n and_o read_v the_o bible_n so_o much_o be_v base_a person_n solut._n and_o man_n of_o no_o fashion_n in_o the_o world_n sol._n that_o be_v deny_v vers._n 15.16_o for_o the_o holy_a wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v the_o fair_a ornament_n and_o help_v and_o support_v to_o king_n prince_n noble_n and_o judge_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_n justice._n 7._o object_n but_o this_o knowledge_n fill_v man_n with_o terror_n and_o melancholy_a sol._n solut._n that_o be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o lovely_a study_n i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o it_o be_v only_o terrible_a to_o such_o as_o so_o love_v their_o sin_n as_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o 8._o object_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n never_o attain_a in_o any_o perfection_n sol._n that_o be_v deny_v to_o solut._n vers._n 17._o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o man_n get_v no_o ripeness_n in_o knowledge_n because_o when_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n their_o head_n be_v full_a of_o care_n or_o lust_n etc_n etc_n or_o they_o wait_v not_o upon_o the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o mean_n they_o seek_v not_o early_o 9_o object_n but_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thrift_n and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o man_n outward_a estate_n solut._n sol._n that_o be_v false_a too_o and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o vers._n 18.19.20_o for_o first_o the_o most_o durable_a riches_n that_o be_v better_a than_o all_o gold_n or_o pleasure_n
be_v righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v get_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n second_o that_o that_o most_o a_o end_n impoverish_v man_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n and_o sin_n usual_o and_o disorder_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o loss_n or_o poverty_n now_o wisdom_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o inherit_v substance_n and_o as_o god_n see_v it_o meet_v for_o they_o to_o fill_v their_o treasure_n 10._o object_n but_o a_o man_n can_v never_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n require_v in_o the_o word_n solut._n and_o urge_v upon_o man_n by_o preach_v sol._n the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o show_v man_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o it_o give_v power_n to_o do_v it_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n vers._n 21._o last_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n knowledge_n why_o it_o be_v the_o very_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o it_o be_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n nor_o the_o mountain_n settle_v nor_o the_o earth_n frame_v etc_n etc_n from_o vers._n 22._o to_o 32._o the_o exhortation_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o as_o man_n will_v assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n or_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o way_n they_o shall_v hear_v instruction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o be_v wise_a and_o daily_o watch_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o knowledge_n so_o shall_v they_o get_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o other_o that_o despise_v knowledge_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o wound_v in_o soul_n that_o they_o shall_v certain_o die_v eternal_o vers._n 32.33.34.35_o thus_o of_o contemplative_a knowledge_n wisdom_n or_o active_a knowledge_n follow_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v exceed_o difficult_a for_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o prescribe_v of_o the_o discretion_n in_o practice_n i_o take_v it_o rule_n that_o wisdom_n in_o practice_n stand_v principal_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o order_n of_o practice_n second_o in_o the_o specialty_n of_o good_a behaviour_n wisdom_n order_n lie_v in_o the_o prescribe_v of_o rule_n concern_v the_o priority_n and_o precedency_n of_o thing_n in_o practice_n she_o tell_v what_o must_v be_v first_o do_v and_o chief_o and_o thus_o she_o give_v seven_o rule_n 1_o that_o heaven_n be_v seek_v for_o before_o the_o earth_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n before_o any_o other_o thing_n 6.32_o 2_o that_o man_n choose_v present_a affliction_n rather_o than_o future_a rather_o suffer_v now_o with_o hope_n of_o reward_n in_o another_o world_n then_o take_v pleasure_n now_o to_o endure_v the_o pain_n to_o come_v 8_o 3_o that_o god_n 〈…〉_z before_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v other_o man_n or_o thyself_o thus_o it_o be_v wisedomâ—_n 〈◊〉_d let_v god_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o thou_o serve_v thyself_o in_o thy_o call_n thus_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n when_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n lie_v before_o thou_o and_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o 5._o thus_o also_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o equal_a comparison_n 22.38.39_o 4_o that_o death_n be_v provide_v for_o before_o life_n first_o learn_v to_o die_v and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o learn_v to_o live_v 32.29_o 5_o that_o opportunity_n be_v prefer_v before_o time_n work_v in_o harvest_n walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n delay_v not_o whilst_o thou_o have_v the_o mean_n seek_v god_n whilst_o he_o may_v be_v find_v 6_o that_o the_o first_o place_n in_o dignity_n over_o any_o be_v account_v the_o great_a place_n of_o service_n unto_o all_o 9.34_o 7_o that_o in_o duty_n to_o man_n we_o first_o regard_n to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n 6.3_o second_o thing_n concern_v behaviour_n wisdom_n bind_v the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n the_o conversation_n first_o in_o bind_v the_o heart_n to_o good_a behaviour_n she_o charge_v five_o thing_n 1_o that_o in_o the_o dearness_n of_o affection_n and_o clearness_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o thought_n god_n be_v love_v above_o all_o 12.33_o 2_o that_o we_o draw_v weapon_n upon_o every_o imagination_n or_o what_o else_o exalt_v itself_o against_o contemplation_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n never_o cease_v till_o those_o inward_a sin_n be_v lead_v away_o captive_a 10.4_o 3_o that_o we_o grow_v in_o meekness_n as_o we_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n 3.13_o and_o that_o we_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n desire_v the_o knowledge_n only_o that_o can_v profit_v we_o 12.13_o 4_o that_o we_o rest_v not_o till_o we_o be_v clear_o resolve_v in_o religion_n god_n love_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n 24.15_o 5_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v our_o chief_a treasure_n 33.6_o second_o thing_n in_o bind_v the_o tongue_n to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n she_o charge_v 1_o that_o our_o word_n be_v few_o when_o we_o speak_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n ult._n 2_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o whisper_v against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 3._o 3_o that_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o vain_a 17.15_o 4_o that_o we_o censure_v not_o the_o just_a nor_o justify_v and_o defend_v the_o wicked_a 17.15_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n the_o mean_a servant_n of_o god_n 17.26_o 5_o that_o we_o answer_v not_o a_o matter_n before_o we_o hear_v it_o 18.13_o 6_o that_o we_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n 4.5_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n but_o be_v soft_a show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n 3.2.3_o 7_o that_o we_o seek_v a_o due_a season_n for_o good_a word_n 15.23_o three_o thing_n in_o bind_v the_o conversation_n to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n she_o charge_v 1_o that_o man_n walk_v exact_o accurate_o precise_o it_o be_v translate_v circumspect_o 15_o 2_o that_o with_o all_o delight_n man_n set_v their_o heart_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o do_v they_o 4.5.6_o and_o by_o good_a conversation_n man_n show_v their_o work_n 3.13_o 3_o that_o man_n meddle_v with_o their_o own_o business_n 4.11_o 4_o that_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n give_v place_n to_o godliness_n 6.6_o 5_o that_o man_n trust_v not_o fair_a pretence_n but_o have_v some_o sure_a trial_n before_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o any_o 24._o 6_o that_o we_o fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a before_o the_o cross_n come_v 27.11_o it_o be_v every_o body_n course_n to_o talk_v of_o repent_v when_o misery_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v redeem_v his_o own_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v god_n while_o the_o curse_n hang_v in_o the_o threaten_a though_o it_o come_v not_o yet_o into_o execution_n 7_o there_o be_v a_o special_a wisdom_n in_o know_v how_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o time_n so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o keep_v of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n thus_o paul_n forbear_v to_o speak_v direct_o against_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n for_o three_o year_n 19.10.26_o 8_o that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v order_v to_o conformity_n with_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o part_n of_o save_a knowledge_n verse_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v fill_v ourselves_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n that_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v right_o order_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o profitable_a please_a of_o other_o and_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o good_a fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n neither_o do_v he_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o those_o that_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n gain_v much_o knowledge_n to_o do_v good_a or_o live_v well_o but_o they_o must_v raise_v their_o endeavour_n to_o a_o eminency_n and_o this_o he_o express_v in_o three_o form_n of_o speech_n first_o they_o must_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n second_o they_o must_v walk_v in_o all_o please_a three_o they_o must_v be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v how_o all_o this_o can_v be_v attain_a he_o answer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v
to_o get_v holiness_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o if_o grace_n be_v within_o duty_n will_v be_v without_o if_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n it_o will_v have_v no_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o stream_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o heart_n first_o we_o shall_v guide_v our_o heart_n into_o the_o way_n 23.19_o for_o thereout_o come_v life_n 4.23_o 6_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n correction_n learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n we_o suffer_v 5.8_o obey_v the_o check_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o be_v content_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n 30.20_o bear_v the_o word_n of_o rebuke_n and_o admonition_n 5.13_o for_o he_o that_o refuse_v correction_n will_v certain_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 10.17_o last_o we_o shall_v commit_v our_o way_n to_o god_n and_o by_o constant_a and_o daily_a prayer_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v we_o the_o way_n and_o lead_v we_o forth_o 25.4_o and_o then_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v our_o step_n in_o his_o path_n that_o our_o foot_n do_v not_o slide_v 17.5_o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o will_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n all_o impediment_n and_o every_o lie_a way_n 119.29_o and_o that_o he_o will_v daily_o quicken_v we_o in_o the_o way_n against_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n 119.37_o and_o bend_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o holy_a fear_n but_o especial_o every_o morning_n we_o shall_v beseech_v god_n so_o to_o assist_v we_o and_o guide_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n and_o that_o he_o will_v see_v to_o and_o defend_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o day_n in_o his_o day_n 8.58.59_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n intercession_n and_o his_o word_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n day_n and_o night_n godliness_n four_o thus_o do_v and_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o know_v and_o do_v god_n will_n 1_o the_o lord_n will_v know_v we_o by_o name_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o way_n even_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n ult._n 2_o our_o life_n will_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n 138.5_o yea_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o crown_n shall_v leave_v the_o throne_n and_o palace_n to_o seek_v the_o sweet_a delight_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o sing_v their_o song_n 3_o god_n will_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o 26.11_o 4_o yea_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o we_o 8.23_o 5_o we_o shall_v be_v protect_v against_o all_o hurtful_a trouble_n be_v either_o preserve_v from_o they_o or_o in_o they_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v 9_o yea_o though_o we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n yet_o god_n holy_a presence_n and_o strong_a arm_n will_v be_v with_o we_o 23.3_o yea_o we_o may_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n that_o be_v within_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n terrible_a presence_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o great_a judgement_n when_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v afraid_a 33.14.16_o 6_o or_o if_o there_o be_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o bed_n of_o eternal_a ease_n whatsoever_o betide_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n ult._n 7_o thus_o to_o live_v be_v to_o rule_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a with_o his_o saint_n 11.12_o 8_o thus_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o law_n 5.18_o and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n 8.1_o last_o if_o we_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 2.10_o thus_o of_o walk_v or_o holy_a conversation_n in_o the_o general_a now_o in_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o a_o holy_a eminency_n three_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o note_v be_v here_o urge_v first_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v so_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o life_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o may_v become_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n before_o i_o open_v the_o word_n further_o i_o consider_v in_o the_o general_a two_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v raise_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n observation_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o as_o we_o desire_v more_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a fruit_n so_o to_o be_v more_o in_o the_o assurance_n and_o often_o meditation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o more_o knowledge_n of_o this_o kind_n will_v work_v more_o obedience_n and_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o a_o unconstant_a obedience_n beside_o this_o reprove_v the_o dangerous_a and_o sinful_a abuse_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o common_a people_n that_o use_v to_o plead_v their_o safety_n notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n will_v make_v man_n afraid_a to_o sin_n there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v say_v the_o psalmist_n 130.4_o and_o it_o be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n that_o he_o do_v fear_n god_n and_o his_o goodness_n 3.5_o every_o man_n can_v fear_v god_n and_o his_o justice_n especial_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o judgement_n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v never_o more_o tender_o fear_v god_n then_o when_o he_o have_v great_a taste_n of_o god_n mercy_n 2_o the_o papist_n will_v find_v merit_n of_o work_n in_o this_o verse_n both_o because_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v so_o much_o urge_v as_o also_o because_o here_o be_v the_o word_n worthy_a use_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o and_o merit_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n my_o answer_n be_v work_n first_o that_o merit_n can_v be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n and_o second_o it_o can_v be_v found_v upon_o this_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o we_o can_v merit_v for_o many_o reason_n in_o scripture_n first_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o man_n we_o be_v so_o tie_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v we_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o grace_n that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v do_v our_o own_o mouth_n must_v say_v we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 17._o second_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n to_o do_v any_o good_a be_v of_o god_n not_o from_o ourselves_o 2.13_o three_o god_n gain_v nothing_o by_o we_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o to_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n 35.7_o four_o man_n talk_v of_o their_o well-doing_n but_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o sin_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v first_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o stay_v all_o that_o eternity_n there_o then_o afterward_o if_o god_n create_v another_o eternity_n they_o may_v have_v hear_v to_o relate_v what_o good_a they_o have_v do_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v first_o serve_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n one_o sin_n bar_v the_o plea_n for_o any_o reward_n for_o former_a righteousness_n five_o what_o comparison_n can_v there_o be_v between_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o work_n on_o earth_n 8.18_o six_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v mercy_n in_o god_n to_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ezod_n 20._o command_n 2._o seven_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n we_o have_v not_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n of_o our_o own_o earn_n eight_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a be_v but_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n last_o unto_o all_o these_o reason_n add_v the_o further_a testimony_n of_o these_o scripture_n dan._n 9_o 9_o rom._n 4.5_o and_o 11.9_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o phil._n 3.8.9_o second_o this_o place_n have_v no_o colour_n for_o merit_n for_o to_o pass_v over_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n require_v good_a work_n therefore_o our_o work_n merit_v as_o a_o most_o false_a and_o absurd_a argument_n the_o word_n worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o merit_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v many_o of_o his_o favour_n already_o upon_o they_o and_o give_v his_o hand_n and_o writing_n and_o seal_v for_o the_o rest_n they_o can_v by_o any_o work_v afterward_o be_v say_v in_o any_o colour_n to_o merit_v what_o be_v past_a they_o be_v urge_v mat._n 3._o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a
therefore_o be_v sure_a thou_o be_v a_o saint_n be_v sure_a thou_o be_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 15.50_o be_v sure_a thou_o lie_v in_o none_o of_o the_o sin_n god_n have_v threaten_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o inheritance_n 5.21_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n 3.7_o be_v sure_a thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 1.14_o be_v sure_a to_o commit_v thyself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n 20.32_o in_o light_n the_o christian_n inheritance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o light_n in_o six_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o now_o obtayne_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o time_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v time_n of_o light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o exceed_o enlarge_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n second_o because_o this_o inheritance_n can_v never_o be_v assure_v without_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n man_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a light_n of_o knowledge_n natural_a evangelicall_a and_o celestial_a the_o natural_a light_n be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n the_o evangelicall_a light_n be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o celestial_a light_n be_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n before_o we_o can_v see_v our_o inheritance_n in_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v first_o see_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a for_o any_o evidence_n in_o this_o tenure_n three_o because_o this_o inheritance_n be_v hold_v with_o true_a joy_n on_o earth_n and_o perfect_a joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o joy_n be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n light_n in_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o admirable_a communion_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v light_n of_o light_n that_o true_a light_n john_n 8.12_o five_o because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o inheritance_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o light_n it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o catharinus_n a_o papist_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n thus_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o light_n and_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o uncertayntie_a of_o assurance_n six_o in_o light_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o excellent_a light_n both_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a light_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v on_o god_n part_n a_o clear_a revelation_n and_o on_o man_n part_n a_o clear_a vision_n and_o for_o continuance_n that_o light_n shall_v never_o be_v overcome_v of_o darkness_n nay_o it_o shall_v never_o admit_v any_o mixture_n of_o obscurity_n in_o as_o much_o as_o heaven_n be_v a_o city_n that_o need_v not_o the_o sun_n nor_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o revel_v 21.23_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n till_o god_n translate_v we_o to_o this_o light_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o settle_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o certainty_n and_o glad_a our_o heart_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o joy_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o forsake_v the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a light_n both_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n verse_n 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o this_o verse_n our_o redemption_n be_v consider_v more_o particular_o for_o as_o it_o be_v by_o inchoation_n in_o this_o life_n it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o second_o be_v our_o translate_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n man_n darkness_n this_o darkness_n import_v the_o misery_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n from_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n be_v deliver_v and_o it_o note_v not_o only_o the_o darkness_n of_o gentilism_n proper_a to_o the_o pagan_n of_o that_o time_n but_o also_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n of_o infidelity_n of_o adversity_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n for_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o sixe-fold_n darkness_n first_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n 13.13_o second_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n which_o as_o a_o veil_n cover_v all_o flesh_n 3.17_o three_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o regenerate_a so_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n that_o possess_v every_o unregenerate_a man_n all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v complain_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 10.16_o four_o the_o darkness_n of_o adversity_n 8.22_o misery_n of_o all_o sort_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n body_n state_n and_o name_n of_o man_n five_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n for_o death_n be_v the_o house_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 1â—_n last_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o utter_a darkness_n even_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o extreme_a misery_n of_o all_o carnal_a person_n upon_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n break_v in_o and_o prevail_v so_o many_o way_n and_o therefore_o accurse_v be_v their_o misery_n that_o can_v live_v in_o this_o estate_n without_o sense_n or_o remorse_n or_o fear_n if_o security_n as_o a_o wretched_a lethargy_n have_v not_o overgrow_v man_n heart_n how_o can_v they_o eat_v drink_n sleep_n marry_o give_v in_o marriage_n etc_n etc_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o such_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a darkness_n power_n this_o darkness_n get_v power_n and_o prevail_v over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o unwearied_a labour_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o as_o he_o seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o extinguish_v the_o fair_a light_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v whence_o flow_v a_o universal_a darkness_n upon_o all_o mankind_n so_o do_v he_o still_o as_o god_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n work_v effectual_o in_o bind_v man_n mind_n more_o and_o more_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n both_o by_o hinder_v by_o all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v the_o mean_n of_o light_n and_o by_o lead_v man_n on_o from_o sin_n to_o sin_n till_o custom_n have_v wear_v out_o sense_n and_o breed_v a_o very_a like_n of_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n and_o thus_o poor_a man_n run_v from_o darkness_n to_o darkness_n and_o from_o dungeon_n to_o dungeon_n till_o he_o fall_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a dungeon_n of_o utter_a darkness_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v provide_v a_o mean_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o darkness_n deliver_v every_o man_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v of_o this_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o natural_o he_o be_v for_o while_o he_o so_o continue_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v 2.11_o he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n 1.5_o his_o deed_n be_v all_o evil_a 20._o his_o ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v he_o 1.5_o yea_o it_o will_v be_v his_o condemnation_n 3.19_o his_o foot_n tread_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v deliver_v vs._n here_o be_v four_o thing_n 1._o what_o deliver_v 2._o who_o we_o 3._o when_o have_v 4._o who_o viz._n god_n the_o father_n deliver_v the_o original_a word_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o to_o let_v out_o or_o lead_v out_o or_o buy_v out_o but_o it_o note_v forcible_o to_o snatch_v out_o man_n be_v not_o get_v so_o easy_o out_o of_o satan_n hand_n nor_o will_v the_o world_n and_o flesh_n let_v they_o go_v without_o force_n or_o without_o blow_n quest._n quest._n what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o power_n of_o darkness_n ans._n ans._n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n 8.12_o know_v that_o all_o true_a light_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o jesus_n christ_n seek_v this_o knowledge_n to_o this_o end_n attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o because_o this_o son_n do_v not_o always_o shine_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n
resolve_v that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o man_n any_o more_o to_o do_v what_o we_o list_v use_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n sin_n beside_o if_o there_o have_v be_v merit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o son_n of_o god_n need_v not_o to_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o see_v it_o be_v shed_v we_o need_v no_o other_o mediator_n nor_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o supererogation_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v many_o way_n comfortable_a it_o be_v a_o comfort_n 1._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v 2.1_o 2._o that_o this_o remission_n may_v be_v apply_v particular_o thou_o may_v have_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o for_o thyself_o 1.9_o 32.1_o 3._o that_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v once_o forgive_v they_o can_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n more_o they_o return_v not_o 4._o that_o where_o god_n forgive_v one_o sin_n he_o forgive_v all_o sin_n 2.6_o 5._o that_o where_o god_n forgive_v sin_n he_o heal_v the_o nature_n where_o he_o justify_v he_o sanctify_v a_o earthly_a prince_n may_v forgive_v the_o felon_n but_o he_o can_v give_v he_o a_o better_a disposition_n but_o god_n never_o forgive_v any_o man_n but_o he_o give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o 5.31_o 6._o that_o where_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n he_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n also_o 9.2.5_o last_o that_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v know_v our_o salvation_n 1.77_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o faithful_a man_n so_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a doctrine_n to_o wicked_a man_n sin_n and_o that_o many_o way_n first_o all_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v second_o all_o need_n remission_n of_o sin_n three_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v it_o make_v man_n loathsome_a to_o god_n 32.1_o which_o the_o word_n cover_n import_v it_o set_v the_o soul_n in_o debt_n it_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o 59.2_o it_o defile_v 51.1_o it_o remain_v upon_o record_n write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n 17.1_o it_o cause_v all_o the_o disquietness_n of_o the_o heart_n 38.3_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n it_o bring_v death_n he_o three_o a_o question_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o viz._n what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o ans._n he_o that_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v do_v these_o thing_n first_o he_o must_v forgive_v other_o man_n their_o trespass_n against_o he_o else_o he_o can_v be_v forgive_v 13.1_o second_o 14._o he_o must_v search_v out_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n and_o mourn_v over_o they_o in_o god_n presence_n strive_v to_o break_v and_o bruise_v his_o own_o heart_n with_o grief_n in_o secret_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o they_o to_o god_n luke_n 4.18_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o hos._n 14.3_o zach._n 12.12_o to_o the_o end_n &_o 13.1_o three_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o beginning_n in_o apostasy_n be_v continue_v in_o persecution_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o end_n in_o blasphemy_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o sin_n unpardonable_a because_o the_o sinner_n be_v utter_o disable_v of_o the_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o howsoever_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o unpardonable_a but_o only_o that_o sin_n that_o have_v the_o former_a three_o thing_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o man_n that_o will_v have_v evidence_n of_o pardon_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o way_n of_o offend_v against_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n of_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o of_o tempt_v grieve_v or_o vex_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o other_o four_o he_o must_v daily_o attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o quicken_v his_o own_o promise_n and_o his_o heart_n unto_o the_o joyful_a application_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n love_n continue_v in_o his_o word_n and_o when_o man_n come_v to_o god_n presence_n to_o seek_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a hardness_n of_o heart_n lest_o their_o unwillingnes_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n word_n be_v requite_v with_o that_o curse_n that_o god_n shall_v grow_v unwilling_a that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o he_o shall_v forgive_v they_o 26.18_o five_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v very_o available_a to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 10.43_o six_o he_o must_v with_o due_a preparation_n be_v often_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n a_o worthy_a seal_n of_o remission_n 5.16_o seven_o he_o must_v amend_v his_o life_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 26.28_o verse_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n hitherto_o of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v describe_v as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n 1._o to_o god_n vers._n 15._o 2._o to_o the_o universe_n or_o whole_a world_n vers._n 15.16.17_o 3._o to_o the_o church_n vers._n 18.19_o etc_n etc_n in_o all_o the_o verse_n in_o general_a god_n may_v be_v observe_v the_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o the_o verse_n before_o when_o they_o mention_v redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v man_n so_o these_o verse_n ascribe_v to_o he_o eternity_n omnipotence_n etc_n etc_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 19_o 24._o judg._n 2.1.4.14_o psal._n 45._o prou._n 8.22_o job._n 19.25_o isaiah_n 7.14_o and_o 9.6_o and_o 35.2.4_o and_o 40.3.10.12_o and_o 43.10.11.23_o and_o 45.22_o jer._n 23.5.6_o hos._n 1.7_o and_o 12.4_o mich._n 2.12_o and_o 4.1_o john_n 1.1_o etc_n etc_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o revel_v 1.6_o respect_n beside_o the_o apostle_n drift_n be_v to_o extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v redeem_v howsoever_o he_o appear_v in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o he_o exceed_v all_o monarch_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o great_a monarch_n be_v god_n image_n but_o by_o a_o small_a participation_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o generation_n they_o be_v so_o only_o by_o creation_n or_o regeneration_n he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v they_o be_v but_o young_a brother_n at_o the_o best_a he_o be_v the_o creator_n they_o be_v but_o creature_n all_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o whereas_o they_o have_v right_a and_o power_n over_o but_o few_o thing_n he_o be_v eternal_a they_o be_v mortal_a thing_n can_v consist_v without_o a_o redeemer_n in_o heaven_n but_o so_o they_o may_v without_o a_o monarch_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o mystical_a head_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n unit_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o he_o and_o by_o influence_n preserve_v they_o but_o so_o can_v no_o political_a head_n do_v their_o subject_n other_o thing_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o particular_a by_o which_o the_o redeemer_n be_v describe_v be_v his_o relation_n to_o god_n in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n here_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o person_n resemble_v who_o second_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o resemble_v viz._n by_o the_o way_n of_o image_n three_o the_o person_n resemble_v in_o his_o nature_n god_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n invisible_a for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v of_o who_o he_o here_o speak_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n verse_n 13._o and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o first_o point_n image_n our_o redeemer_n resemble_v god_n by_o way_n of_o image_n similitude_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o it_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n express_v god_n by_o similitude_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sun_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o as_o no_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n so_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n with_o mortal_a eye_n etc_n etc_n but_o yet_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o therefore_o god_n image_n
as_o can_v see_v in_o secret_a 6.4_o hitherto_o our_o redeemer_n be_v describe_v as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o be_v describe_v as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n five_o way_n 1._o as_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o they_o 2._o as_o their_o creator_n 3._o as_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o for_o he_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n 5._o as_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o consist_v all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o their_o preserver_n as_o their_o ancient_a as_o their_o end_n as_o their_o creator_n and_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o christ_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v god_n son_n by_o generation_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v for_o the_o first_o god_n have_v son_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o grace_n christ_n be_v bear_v as_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o beget_v as_o god_n thing_n be_v beget_v three_o way_n 1._o metaphorical_o only_o by_o comparison_n or_o in_o some_o respect_n 2._o corporal_o 3._o spiritual_o some_o thing_n do_v beget_v without_o themselves_o as_o body_n do_v but_o this_o be_v more_o ignoble_o and_o base_o some_o thing_n beget_v within_o themselves_o as_o do_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n more_o perfect_o but_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o unutterable_a glorious_a generation_n be_v the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o god_n the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o eternity_n who_o can_v find_v out_o and_o his_o generation_n who_o can_v tell_v his_o way_n be_v not_o as_o our_o way_n yet_o a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o great_a work_n we_o may_v reach_v to_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n 2_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n first_o by_o deny_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o have_v imperfection_n in_o it_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v see_v something_o into_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v eight_o thing_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o beget_n of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o creature_n beget_v in_o time_n because_o themselves_o be_v first_o beget_v but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o god_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o after_o the_o father_n there_o be_v here_o a_o priority_n in_o order_n but_o not_o in_o time_n 2._o the_o creature_n beget_v by_o affection_n this_o be_v imperfection_n but_o god_n beget_v by_o nature_n 3._o the_o creature_n beget_v without_o himself_o so_o as_o son_n be_v diverse_a and_o divide_v from_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v finite_a we_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n to_o our_o father_n 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o generation_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o without_o corruption_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o begetter_n but_o here_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v without_o corruption_n or_o diminution_n by_o a_o way_n divine_a inenarrable_a and_o incomprehensible_a 5._o our_o child_n be_v less_o than_o their_o parent_n but_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o coequal_a as_o coeternal_a 6._o the_o creature_n communicate_v but_o a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n but_o god_n communicate_v the_o whole_a 7._o the_o father_n and_o son_n among_o the_o creature_n be_v two_o in_o number_n one_o in_o specie_fw-la only_o but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v another_o but_o not_o another_o thing_n he_o be_v another_o aliud_fw-la viz._n in_o person_n but_o not_o another_o thing_n in_o essence_n last_o the_o creature_n beget_v mortal_a creature_n &_o propagate_v but_o a_o be_v for_o a_o time_n but_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n immortal_a by_o nature_n such_o as_o can_v never_o die_v in_o the_o nature_n so_o beget_v second_o this_o generation_n be_v shadow_v out_o by_o some_o comparison_n with_o creature_n the_o river_n and_o the_o spring_n be_v two_o yet_o not_o divide_v so_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o the_o savour_n &_o the_o ointment_n be_v together_o and_o yet_o the_o ointment_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o the_o principal_a comparison_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o word_n the_o mind_n beget_v the_o word_n natural_o without_o passion_n or_o corruption_n within_o itself_o so_o as_o the_o word_n beget_v remain_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n afterward_o clothe_v with_o a_o voice_n go_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o mind_n this_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v see_v be_v like_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o father_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o word_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v inflame_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o such_o a_o son_n who_o be_v as_o he_o be_v coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v please_v to_o delight_v himself_o in_o god_n earth_n 8.22.31.32_o which_o be_v man_n and_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o harken_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o teach_v we_o the_o secret_n and_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o see_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o who_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o dreadful_a astonishment_n and_o wonder_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n like_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2.5.7.9.11.12_o and_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o affection_n subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n thus_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n it_o be_v here_o add_v that_o he_o be_v first_o beget_v first_o beget_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.14_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 1.18_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n primogenitus_fw-la and_o here_o be_v term_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v first_o beget_v as_o god_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o time_n he_o be_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o afterward_o 2._o in_o dignity_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o respect_n by_o which_o other_o be_v make_v son_n he_o be_v first_o beget_v as_o man_n not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o dignity_n and_o operation_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o miraculousnesse_n and_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o conception_n so_o be_v none_o other_o bear_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v he_o again_o thus_o he_o be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a three_o in_o respect_n of_o pre-eminence_n as_o he_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o use_n be_v diverse_a 1.6_o first_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o second_o it_o shall_v kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o can_v mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o first_o bear_v 12.12_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v pierce_v to_o remember_v that_o our_o sin_n have_v pierce_v god_n first_o bear_v three_o we_o shall_v never_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n 8.29_o see_v god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o first_o bear_v last_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o christian_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o have_v receive_v a_o blessing_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o because_o in_o christ_n they_o themselves_o be_v account_v as_o god_n first_o bear_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o man_n god_n will_v use_v they_o as_o his_o first_o bear_v exod._n 4.22_o heb._n 12.23_o psal._n 89.27_o by_o this_o god_n child_n be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 89.27_o and_o therefore_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o wrong_v god_n first_o bear_v exod._n 4.22_o and_o therefore_o also_o every_o christian_a shall_v so_o esteem_v his_o birthright_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n with_o profane_a esau_n for_o any_o lust_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n to_o sell_v it_o heb._n 12.16_o
not_o agreement_n for_o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o so_o that_o angel_n be_v throne_n and_o dominion_n etc_n etc_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o false_a apostle_n affirm_v when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o angell-worship_n yet_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o he_o make_v all_o those_o and_o what_o excellency_n they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o other_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o excellent_a thing_n in_o (null)_o government_n and_o give_v they_o to_o angel_n to_o shadow_v out_o their_o glory_n and_o consequent_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o their_o opinion_n that_o give_v all_o these_o word_n unto_o angel_n name_n and_o they_o be_v call_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n &_o power_n because_o god_n by_o they_o govern_v the_o nation_n and_o as_o some_o think_v move_v the_o heaven_n restrain_v the_o devil_n work_n miracle_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v protect_v the_o faithful_a and_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o these_o name_n may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o angel_n in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o diverse_a employment_n or_o they_o may_v be_v give_v to_o some_o angel_n for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o for_o ever_o or_o if_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o those_o name_n do_v distinguish_v the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o order_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v tell_v their_o sort_n creation_n as_o the_o bold_a dionysius_n and_o the_o papist_n have_v adventure_v to_o do_v thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n the_o use_v follow_v and_o they_o be_v 1_o for_o reprooâ—e_v 2_o for_o consolation_n 3_o for_o instruction_n the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n can_v but_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a reproof_n and_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n because_o those_o goodly_a creature_n be_v god_n workmanship_n will_v plead_v against_o they_o and_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o know_v and_o serve_v god_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o fear_n that_o show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o other_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o make_n of_o all_o those_o creature_n 1.19_o and_o beside_o from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o creature_n they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n that_o by_o sin_v strive_v with_o he_o that_o make_v they_o for_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o 19_o and_o further_o if_o god_n make_v all_o than_o he_o know_v all_o and_o so_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o he_o have_v all_o at_o his_o command_n as_o lord_n by_o creation_n all_o army_n to_o raise_v they_o against_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o subversion_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v comfort_v god_n child_n many_o way_n first_o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n dissolution_n it_o be_v he_o that_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o will_v accomplish_v it_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o i_o mean_v not_o time_n of_o mortality_n sin_n labour_n infirmity_n 10.6_o etc_n etc_n second_o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o the_o success_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o gather_v man_n again_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n blind_a with_o ignorance_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o have_v long_a line_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n will_v accomplish_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o god_n himself_o do_v remember_v his_o power_n in_o the_o creation_n to_o assure_v his_o performance_n in_o our_o regeneration_n 42.5.6_o three_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o love_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a himself_o nothing_o else_o can_v for_o they_o be_v all_o his_o creature_n and_o must_v not_o cross_v his_o resolve_a will_n 8._o four_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o serve_v such_o a_o god_n as_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o creation_n to_o work_v so_o wonderful_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n 89.11.15_o five_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o creation_n serve_v to_o show_v we_o how_o wonderful_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o very_a term_n of_o create_v to_o regenerate_v a_o man_n be_v as_o glorious_a a_o work_n as_o to_o make_v a_o world_n 15_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v in_o it_o also_o diverse_a of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o peace_n that_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n be_v create_v 57.18_o a_o clean_a heart_n be_v a_o rare_a blessing_n for_o it_o be_v create_v also_o 51.8_o six_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o the_o force_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o wrong_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v god_n creature_n he_o create_v the_o destroyer_n to_o destroy_v and_o the_o smith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o he_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o be_v make_v against_o god_n child_n can_v prosper_v and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n inheritance_n to_o be_v protect_v against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o will_v destroy_v he_o 43.1.2.3_o last_o it_o may_v comfort_v god_n child_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v as_o certain_o as_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n he_o will_v save_v israel_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o hard_a a_o work_n as_o be_v the_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o heaven_n 18.19_o three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n shall_v teach_v we_o diverse_a duty_n first_o the_o admirablenesse_n and_o variety_n of_o god_n work_n shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o contemplation_n how_o dear_a be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o psal._n 139.17_o second_o in_o affliction_n we_o shall_v willing_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o our_o mean_n be_v little_a or_o unlikely_a for_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n his_o love_n to_o we_o afford_v he_o will_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o the_o creation_n prove_v his_o power_n 45.12.7.22_o three_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o creation_n shall_v imprint_v in_o we_o reverence_n and_o fear_n and_o force_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n revel_v 4.11_o &_o 5.13_o psal._n 104.31_o &_o 100_o 13._o four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o creator_n shall_v inflame_v in_o we_o indignation_n against_o idol_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n jer._n 10.3.7.10_o 11.12.14.16_o rom._n 1.25_o five_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o creation_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o abatement_n of_o our_o pride_n and_o jollity_n and_o dull_a the_o edge_n of_o our_o fierce_a appetite_n to_o sin_n eccles._n 12.1_o six_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o equality_n in_o our_o creation_n shall_v keep_v we_o that_o we_o transgress_v not_o against_o our_o brethren_n we_o have_v all_o one_o father_n and_o one_o god_n have_v create_v we_o 31.14.15_o thus_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o christ_n relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o for_o he_o respect_n in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o as_o it_o be_v he_o only_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o so_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n second_o as_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v serve_v to_o point_v out_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o that_o because_o they_o show_v christ_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o beside_o their_o change_n and_o corruption_n do_v cry_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o further_o they_o be_v all_o at_o command_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o preserve_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n three_o as_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n s_o they_o be_v for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o only_o
commit_v our_o way_n to_o god_n vers_fw-la 5._o 5._o we_o must_v get_v patience_n and_o humble_a affection_n vers_fw-la 7.8.9.10.11_o 6._o we_o must_v be_v of_o upright_o conversation_n vers_fw-la 14._o 7._o we_o must_v be_v merciful_a vers_fw-la 25.26_o 8._o we_o must_v speak_v righteous_a thing_n and_o get_v the_o law_n into_o our_o heart_n verse_n 30._o 31._o 9_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o way_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n neither_o use_v ill_a mean_n verse_n 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n our_o redeemer_n be_v describe_v before_o both_o in_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o 23._o he_o be_v describe_v as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n verse_n 18.19.20_o second_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n vers_fw-la 21.22_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v first_o brief_o propound_v and_o then_o more_o large_o open_v it_o be_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a odds_n between_o the_o world_n subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o member_n be_v to_o the_o head_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a as_o vile_a thing_n under_o his_o foot_n 1.22_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n as_o her_o head_n i_o instance_n church_n in_o six_o viz._n love_n sympathy_n audience_n advocation_n union_n and_o influence_n first_o infinite_a love_n no_o man_n so_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n 5.27_o second_o sympathy_n by_o which_o christ_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o distress_n of_o all_o his_o member_n that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o they_o he_o take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 4.15_o three_o audience_n and_o willing_a acceptance_n of_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o all_o his_o member_n the_o head_n hear_v for_o the_o body_n four_o advocation_n no_o natural_a head_n can_v so_o plead_v for_o his_o member_n as_o do_v our_o mystical_a head_n for_o vs._n five_o union_n we_o as_o member_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o union_n of_o essence_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n with_o the_o union_n of_o office_n so_o as_o the_o member_n be_v anoint_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o also_o with_o the_o union_n of_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n by_o which_o union_n we_o partake_v of_o his_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o glory_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o faithful_a have_v the_o everlasting_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o the_o last_o benefit_n be_v influence_n influence_n i_o say_v both_o of_o life_n for_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 15._o and_o light_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n 1.30_o the_o head_n see_v for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n by_o and_o from_o the_o head_n and_o grace_n for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v all_o grace_n and_o motion_n for_o all_o good_a desire_n feeling_n word_n and_o work_n come_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o head_n in_o vs._n head_n the_o political_a head_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mystical_a head_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o mystical_a head_n excel_v the_o political_a many_o way_n for_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o together_o in_o the_o be_v of_o nature_n or_o grace_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o perpetual_a head_n the_o other_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o head_n by_o influence_n the_o other_o but_o by_o government_n 4._o christ_n be_v a_o absolute_a head_n the_o other_o but_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n that_o christ_n may_v become_v our_o head_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o do_v in_o fit_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o second_o what_o he_o do_v in_o vs._n for_o himself_o he_o take_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o church_n else_o have_v the_o church_n be_v like_o nabuchadnezzar_n image_n yet_o as_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n so_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o better_v it_o the_o head_n differ_v in_o worth_n from_o the_o body_n because_o therein_o be_v seat_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n so_o in_o the_o (null)_o nature_n of_o christ_n dwell_v the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o by_o expiation_n in_o his_o own_o person_n christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n which_o else_o will_v have_v let_v all_o union_n and_o last_o he_o exalt_v his_o suffer_a nature_n and_o seat_v himself_o aloft_o as_o meet_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o become_v head_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o as_o the_o head_n be_v there_o seat_v so_o be_v the_o member_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v they_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o world_n that_o mean_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n 2._o they_o be_v frame_v form_v proportion_a and_o beget_v by_o daily_a hear_n 3._o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a union_n present_o in_o truth_n afterward_o in_o sense_n church_n this_o word_n be_v diverse_o accept_v it_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o evil_a part_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a 19.32.40_o sometime_o for_o the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n 5.27_o sometime_o for_o christian_n on_o earth_n 5.11_o and_o this_o not_o always_o in_o one_o sense_n sometime_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n as_o some_o think_v matth._n 18.17_o sometime_o for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o flock_n 20.28_o sometime_o for_o particular_a church_n and_o last_o sometime_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o matth._n 16.18_o ephes._n 1.23_o and_o 5.23_o and_o so_o here_o 12_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_a in_o three_o praise_n 1_o she_o be_v one._n 2_o she_o be_v holy_a 3_o she_o be_v catholic_n she_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o head_n and_o service_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o spirit_n and_o hinder_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o doctrine_n she_o be_v holy_a by_o segregation_n from_o the_o sinful_a world_n by_o the_o inchoation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n she_o be_v catholic_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n the_o elect_n may_v be_v in_o any_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n for_o it_o shall_v continue_v unto_o all_o time_n even_o till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o use_v follow_v the_o first_o use_n be_v for_o confutation_n use_v and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n pride_n themselves_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o learning_n power_n mean_n etc_n etc_n think_v to_o suppress_v the_o be_v or_o glory_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o stone_n that_o the_o builder_n refuse_v will_v prove_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n second_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o papist_n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v their_o ministerial_a head_n for_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o without_o a_o head_n nor_o many-headed_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o excuse_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o head_n under_o christ_n for_o the_o body_n be_v monstrous_a that_o have_v two_o head_n one_o above_o and_o another_o under_o three_o in_o vain_a do_v carnal_a man_n plead_v their_o hope_n in_o christ_n when_o they_o can_v yield_v no_o sound_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v christ_n member_n they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o this_o body_n under_o this_o head_n that_o want_v faith_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o quicken_v with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o feel_v no_o influence_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o prophet_n or_o mortification_n of_o priest_n or_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n as_o
christ_n he_o love_v he_o infinite_o he_o can_v be_v content_a he_o have_v any_o thing_n yea_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v and_o hear_v he_o 1.17_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o seek_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o mediator_n or_o advocate_n see_v god_n be_v well_o please_v in_o he_o that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v respect_n doct._n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n and_o absolute_a compleatenesse_n in_o christ._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o member_n so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 1.23_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o (null)_o for_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a 2.9_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o power_n so_o all_o power_n and_o fullness_n of_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o he_o over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 28._o four_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n for_o here_o be_v great_a fullness_n if_o we_o consider_v either_o who_o merit_v not_o man_n only_o but_o god_n also_o or_o when_o he_o merit_v viz._n from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o conception_n or_o for_o who_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o million_o of_o other_o or_o what_o he_o merit_v viz._n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n grace_n of_o all_o kind_n glory_n that_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o completeness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n or_o of_o office_n or_o of_o adoration_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o habitual_a grace_n or_o gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o last_o be_v here_o mean_v all_o fullness_n of_o gift_n dwell_v in_o he_o the_o use_v follow_v use_v first_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n 3.16_o second_o this_o be_v joyful_a news_n to_o all_o christ_n member_n for_o of_o his_o fullness_n they_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n three_o this_o confute_v papicolists_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o head_n he_o can_v be_v a_o head_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o fullness_n to_o serve_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n last_o let_v the_o rest_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_a to_o our_o soul_n 11.10_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v from_o he_o thus_o in_o general_n this_o fullness_n have_v increase_v of_o praise_n three_o way_n 1_v it_o be_v all_o fullness_n 2_o it_o be_v in_o he_o 3_o it_o dwell_v in_o he_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o fullness_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o grace_n 11.2_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o 3.34_o and_o therefore_o let_v the_o christian_a rejoice_n in_o the_o lord_n 1.30_o and_o in_o all_o want_n of_o the_o soul_n seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n in_o faith_n for_o from_o he_o and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n may_v be_v have_v wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n 1.30_o counsel_n and_o strength_n 2._o joy_n and_o gladness_n 61.3_o yea_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v covetous_a see_v here_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v have_v and_o therefore_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n 11.9_o and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 19.23_o and_o of_o good_a fruit_n 1.11_o this_o also_o reprove_v the_o justiciaries_n and_o sancti-colists_a pharisee_n and_o saint-worshipper_n a_o fullness_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o need_v no_o supply_n from_o saint_n or_o angel_n it_o show_v also_o that_o the_o common_a protestant_n serve_v a_o idol_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o get_v in_o his_o relation_n to_o christ_n no_o more_o joy_n grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o true_a christ_n have_v all_o fullness_n not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o by_o influence_n for_o the_o good_a and_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o member_n for_o the_o second_o this_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o have_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n for_o thereby_o be_v employ_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o be_v no_o fullness_n completeness_n suffice_v felicity_n wheresoever_o to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o christ._n and_o beside_o the_o emphesis_n import_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o true_a convert_n for_o this_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ._n god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o have_v the_o member_n actual_o absolute_a in_o themselves_o it_o will_v serve_v turn_n that_o all_o fullness_n be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o perfect_a bliss_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v in_o his_o christ_n it_o be_v well_o for_o his_o safety_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o now_o may_v bite_v the_o heel_n but_o can_v touch_v the_o head_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v if_o we_o will_v ever_o gâ—t_v by_o participation_n and_o influence_n any_o grace_n from_o christ_n we_o must_v by_o faith_n and_o effectual_a call_n get_v into_o christ._n three_o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o christ_n it_o note_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o personal_a union_n shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v and_o these_o grace_n have_v need_n continue_v in_o he_o for_o in_o he_o rest_v the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_n not_o yet_o gather_v and_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n use_v the_o river_n must_v needs_o be_v empty_a if_o the_o fountain_n be_v dry_a this_o be_v comfortable_a we_o may_v now_o beseech_v he_o to_o help_v our_o unbelief_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n in_o gospel_n we_o may_v find_v joy_n and_o victory_n in_o christ_n crucify_v as_o well_o as_o paul_n his_o grace_n will_v still_o be_v sufficient_a for_o vs._n there_o dwell_v in_o he_o still_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n fullness_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o apostasy_n fullness_n of_o joy_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o despair_n fullness_n of_o power_n to_o preserve_v we_o against_o all_o evil_a man_n and_o evil_a angel_n only_o refuse_v not_o knowledge_n when_o he_o offer_v the_o mean_n wink_v not_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v shut_v not_o the_o door_n when_o he_o knock_v fight_v when_o he_o give_v thou_o weapon_n and_o cast_v not_o away_o thy_o confidence_n and_o let_v no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n hitherto_o of_o the_o plenitude_n in_o the_o head_n verse_n 20._o and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o settle_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n the_o redeemer_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o head_n by_o influence_n the_o apostle_n show_v we_o the_o good_a come_v from_o christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v eight_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o why_o or_o the_o move_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v it_o please_v he_o for_o that_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o the_o copulative_a and_o show_v second_o by_o who_o or_o the_o instrument_n by_o he_o three_o what_o to_o reconcile_v four_o who_o in_o general_a all_o thing_n five_o to_o who_o or_o to_o what_o end_n viz._n to_o himself_o six_o the_o effect_n make_v peace_n seven_o the_o mean_n of_o merit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o crosse._n eight_o what_o in_o particular_a viz_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n happiness_n the_o principal_a point_n in_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o man_n have_v then_o attain_a the_o chief_a good_a when_o his_o soul_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v procure_v for_o his_o church_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n other_o may_v be_v more_o rich_a than_o they_o but_o none_o more_o happy_a for_o hereby_o man_n be_v join_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o not_o only_o have_v interest_n in_o his_o favour_n but_o reap_v unspeakable_a benefit_n by_o communion_n with_o his_o attribute_n word_n work_n holiness_n and_o glory_n our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o a_o better_a happiness_n than_o ever_o adam_n have_v it_o estate_n we_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o eternity_n and_o free_v we_o from_o immortal_a woe_n use_v all_o this_o shall_v encourage_v with_o all_o care_n and_o constancy_n to_o seek_v god_n favour_n and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v whatsoever_o it_o cost_v spare_v no_o labour_n or_o tear_n till_o we_o see_v
the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n 50.5_o this_o show_v also_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o have_v this_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n hide_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o of_o all_o judgement_n it_o shall_v most_o grieve_v we_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o god_n if_o to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v our_o great_a happiness_n to_o miss_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o love_n can_v but_o be_v a_o extreme_a affliction_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v beseech_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o a_o blind_a or_o stony_a heart_n or_o a_o sleepy_a conscience_n or_o impure_a affection_n for_o these_o if_o they_o reign_v in_o we_o hinder_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and._n pleasure_n this_n carry_v we_o to_o it_o please_v the_o father_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o our_o reconciliation_n stand_v with_o the_o everlasting_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o our_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v hinder_v or_o alter_v 2._o that_o it_o arise_v from_o no_o sudden_a motion_n in_o god_n but_o be_v ancient_o decree_v 3._o that_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v for_o our_o merit_n for_o it_o be_v decree_v before_o we_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 4._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o some_o and_o the_o gather_n of_o other_o in_o time_n be_v just_a though_o not_o always_o express_v because_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n without_o god_n counsel_n 5._o that_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o election_n we_o must_v make_v sure_a our_o reconciliation_n we_o can_v never_o know_v god_n eternal_a love_n to_o we_o till_o we_o find_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o favour_n in_o our_o reconciliation_n the_o prisoner_n know_v not_o what_o favour_n be_v in_o the_o king_n breast_n till_o his_o pardon_n come_v by_o he_o reconciliation_n doct._n christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n the_o first_o adam_n take_v god_n from_o we_o the_o second_o adam_n restore_v god_n to_o vs._n man_n will_v needs_o become_v god_n and_o therefore_o lose_v god_n from_o we_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n become_v man_n and_o restore_v we_o again_o to_o god_n the_o world_n be_v now_o restore_v by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n it_o be_v first_o make_v god_n image_n be_v restore_v in_o we_o by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a image_n of_o the_o father_n the_o middle_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o natural_a son_n make_v man_n son_n by_o adoption_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o both_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o reconcile_v vs._n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o man_n 4.13_o this_o doctrine_n yield_v we_o matter_n of_o admiration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n use_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o either_o he_o be_v or_o what_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o servant_n he_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n work_n repay_v he_o that_o at_o best_a be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o man_n may_v ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v rich_a become_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a the_o immortal_a become_v mortal_a to_o make_v we_o immortal_a he_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o we_o sick_a a_o redeemer_n to_o we_o sell_v a_o way_n to_o we_o wander_v and_o life_n to_o we_o dead_a second_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o suit_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n procure_v our_o pardon_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n yea_o it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o three_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o well_o as_o his_o ransom_n if_o he_o witness_v to_o our_o reconciliation_n we_o need_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o if_o he_o give_v no_o witness_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v give_v partly_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o word_n he_o put_v spirit_n and_o life_n into_o they_o for_o our_o particular_a comfort_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o the_o unutterable_a feeling_n and_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n 1.6_o reconcile_v the_o word_n import_v a_o restore_n of_o one_o to_o amity_n from_o which_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n fall_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a estate_n of_o man_n there_o be_v the_o estate_n 1._o of_o innocency_n and_o here_o the_o man_n be_v at_o amity_n with_o god_n 2._o of_o corruption_n and_o here_o be_v mortal_a enmity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o of_o grace_n and_o here_o they_o be_v make_v friend_n and_o the_o league_n renew_v into_o the_o first_o estate_n we_o come_v by_o creation_n into_o the_o second_o by_o propagation_n and_o into_o the_o three_o only_a by_o regeneration_n the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o threefold_a estate_n of_o man_n clear_v god_n justice_n from_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o those_o plague_n break_v in_o upon_o mankind_n through_o corruption_n and_o it_o shall_v scare_v wicked_a man_n out_o of_o their_o wretched_a condition_n as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n servant_n of_o corruption_n and_o it_o great_o commend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o can_v love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o mediation_n there_o be_v six_o distinct_a thing_n do_v by_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v discretion_n or_o dijudication_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n and_o business_n of_o the_o church_n second_o he_o do_v report_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n and_o condition_n of_o agreement_n with_o god_n to_o the_o church_n three_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o offend_a party_n four_o he_o satisfy_v and_o expiate_v for_o sin_n five_o he_o apply_v that_o satisfaction_n six_o he_o conserve_n the_o elect_a in_o the_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n discretion_n and_o relation_n belong_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o priesthood_n application_n and_o conservation_n to_o his_o regal_a office_n christ._n inquire_v then_o whether_o thou_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o consider_v it_o negative_o thou_o be_v not_o reconcile_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o enlighten_v and_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o if_o christ_n do_v reconcile_v thou_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o must_v teach_v thou_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n again_o thou_o be_v not_o reconcile_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o consecrate_v thyself_o to_o kill_v the_o beast_n thy_o sin_n in_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o intercession_n to_o pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n in_o god_n sight_n when_o christ_n reconcile_v as_o a_o priest_n he_o pour_v upon_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o compassion_n and_o deprecation_n 12.12_o thou_o be_v not_o reconcile_v if_o christ_n beget_v thou_o not_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n or_o rule_v thou_o not_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n or_o conserve_v thou_o not_o in_o uprightness_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n thing_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o elect_n of_o god_n all_o the_o faithful_a the_o elect_n be_v call_v all_o thing_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o number_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o they_o 5.19_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n a_o reconciliation_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o general_a for_o corruption_n be_v take_v from_o the_o whole_a though_o not_o from_o every_o part_n 3._o because_o god_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o person_n into_o favour_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o may_v concern_v their_o felicity_n 4._o because_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n come_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n use_v the_o use_n be_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o world_n vanity_n what_o be_v all_o the_o world_n if_o god_n child_n be_v out_o of_o it_o nothing_o the_o elect_n be_v all_o thing_n worth_a all_o better_a than_o all_o kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n as_o all_o be_v now_o corrupt_a with_o sin_n god_n will_v have_v it_o know_v he_o stand_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o to_o the_o elect._n 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o to_o
christ_n in_o or_o before_o bread_n or_o wine_n second_o when_o man_n use_v the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o bare_a sign_n not_o discern_v spiritual_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o when_o man_n come_v thither_o unbidden_a be_v not_o call_v nor_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o conversion_n four_o when_o man_n come_v to_o eat_v this_o lamb_n but_o without_o the_o sour_a herb_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o repentance_n five_o such_o as_o come_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o love_n by_o which_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christian_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o use_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n blood_n shall_v teach_v christian_n to_o esteem_v their_o new_a birth_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n 1.13_o see_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o have_v the_o atonement_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n 5.11_o and_o comfort_n ourselves_o in_o this_o great_a prerogative_n that_o our_o many_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n be_v do_v away_o in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n 12.24_o three_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v much_o perplex_v for_o the_o ordinary_a trouble_n befall_v we_o for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o endure_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o yet_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o whereas_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n 12.2.4_o four_o it_o shall_v inflame_v we_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o all_o possible_a both_o thankfulness_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o that_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o 1.5_o and_o obedience_n strive_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o effusion_n and_o application_n of_o such_o precious_a blood_n 13.20_o strive_v after_o perfection_n in_o all_o well-doing_n of_o his_o crosse._n it_o be_v needful_a our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o heave_v offer_v and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o special_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o of_o all_o death_n the_o death_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v by_o a_o special_a law_n of_o god_n make_v accurse_v crosse._n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n shall_v teach_v we_o both_o humiliation_n and_o humility_n we_o shall_v be_v prick_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o our_o sin_n cause_v he_o so_o to_o be_v pierce_v 12.12_o and_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o see_v he_o that_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n abase_v himself_o for_o we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o die_v on_o a_o tree_n etc_n yea_o the_o more_o baseness_n he_o suffer_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o suffering_n nothing_o shall_v glad_v our_o heart_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 6.14_o further_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o to_o slay_v hatred_n 1.13_o and_o shall_v enmity_n and_o discord_n live_v when_o christ_n be_v dead_a shall_v he_o be_v nail_v and_o shall_v not_o our_o vile_a affection_n be_v nail_v down_o with_o he_o beside_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n 1.18_o which_o it_o be_v when_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o apply_v when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n power_n in_o our_o soul_n when_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o crucify_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o 5.24_o and_o when_o we_o take_v not_o up_o our_o cross_n to_o follow_v christ_n 10.38_o and_o last_o when_o we_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o we_o can_v obey_v the_o truth_n by_o he_o this_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o original_a though_o the_o translation_n express_v it_o not_o for_o four_o reason_n reason_n first_o to_o show_v how_o hardly_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o ascribe_v from_o their_o heart_n their_o happiness_n unto_o christ._n second_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n three_o to_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n action_n and_o passion_n be_v meritorious_a least_o man_n shall_v superstitious_o dote_v or_o dream_v upon_o his_o blood_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o or_o the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o blood_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o four_o to_o exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n which_o abuse_n begin_v then_o to_o grow_v among_o the_o colossian_n both_o the_o thing_n upon_o earth_n this_o all_o thing_n by_o a_o distribution_n be_v again_o repeat_v to_o medicine_n the_o doubtfulness_n of_o god_n child_n which_o question_v it_o whether_o christ_n merit_n extend_v unto_o they_o as_o also_o to_o inflame_v we_o to_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n by_o consider_v how_o it_o extend_v on_o earth_n note_v here_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n face_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o taste_v not_o of_o his_o favour_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o this_o must_v be_v begin_v on_o earth_n why_o do_v man_n defer_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o their_o reconciliation_n as_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o heaven_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n yea_o this_o tax_v the_o slowness_n of_o heart_n and_o discontentment_n of_o god_n child_n this_o knowledge_n joy_n affection_n etc_n etc_n be_v the_o same_o thou_o must_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v learn_v hence_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n like_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n citizen_n will_v not_o live_v so_o rude_o as_o the_o country_n swain_n much_o more_o odds_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v between_o sarazon_n and_o hagarens_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v much_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n and_o those_o that_o have_v no_o portion_n but_o in_o sinai_n god_n child_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o citizen_n wickedman_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n second_o where_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o in_o heaven_n i_o may_v note_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o abode_n on_o earth_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o possess_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o shake_v we_o off_o daily_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n no._n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n both_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o angel_n be_v reconcile_v in_o christ_n or_o no_o though_o angel_n sin_v not_o yet_o angel_n have_v gain_v by_o christ_n a_o more_o perfect_a adhere_n to_o god_n and_o establish_v in_o their_o stand_n 3.9_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o joy_n 15.10_o yea_o the_o angel_n be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n thus_o that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v friend_n with_o we_o with_o who_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o but_o the_o saint_n only_o be_v intend_v because_o it_o seem_v he_o entreat_v here_o of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o head_n for_o so_o he_o be_v head_n of_o angel_n but_o as_o mediator_n between_o party_n fall_v out_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o very_a saint_n now_o in_o heaven_n once_o need_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n none_o come_v there_o but_o be_v first_o reconcile_v which_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a spirit_n of_o mourning_n and_o droop_a christian_n if_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o great_a saint_n do_v need_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o pound_n to_o piece_n merit_v of_o work_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o come_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n second_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n merit_v not_o only_o our_o person_n but_o our_o grace_n and_o glory_n verse_n 21._o and_o you_o have_v he_o now_o also_o reconcile_v that_o be_v in_o time_n past_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n because_o your_o mind_n be_v set_v in_o evil_a work_n hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o redeemer_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o be_v describe_v by_o relation_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n in_o this_o description_n consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o misery_n the_o
become_v god_n &_o man_n in_o person_n these_o nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v this_o union_n be_v personal_a but_o not_o of_o person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o nature_n not_o natural_a in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o nature_n assume_v viz._n his_o (null)_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n first_o that_o he_o say_v that_o body_n not_o the_o body_n second_o that_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o his_o body_n but_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o body_n body_n here_o he_o point_v out_o a_o special_a excellency_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o body_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o his_o body_n be_v without_o sin_n form_v by_o the_o overshadow_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v no_o man_n else_o 2._o it_o be_v assume_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3._o it_o be_v honour_v with_o special_a prophecy_n type_n and_o sacrifice_n 4._o this_o body_n be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o full_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n thing_n body_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o his_o sacramental_a and_o mystical_a body_n in_o two_o thing_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o like_o we_o and_o in_o three_o thing_n it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v not_o like_a first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v it_o be_v not_o independent_a or_o a_o person_n of_o itself_o 2._o in_o the_o vicious_a action_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o no_o sin_n either_o can_v or_o ought_v to_o infect_v it_o can_v not_o because_o original_a sin_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v not_o because_o in_o it_o a_o purgation_n for_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v make_v in_o three_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o we_o first_o in_o substance_n he_o take_v our_o whole_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o abraham_n of_o david_n like_a the_o son_n of_o man_n etc_n etc_n and_o he_o take_v the_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o in_o property_n and_o thus_o he_o assume_v both_o the_o property_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v finite_a and_o create_v and_o in_o the_o part_n as_o in_o the_o soul_n he_o assume_v understanding_n will_n memory_n and_o in_o the_o body_n figure_n quantity_n and_o circumscription_n etc_n etc_n 3._o in_o infirmity_n for_o he_o assume_v not_o only_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o take_v the_o defect_n or_o infirmity_n they_o call_v miserable_a not_o those_o they_o call_v damnable_a thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o suffering_n follow_v through_o death_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v reconcile_v we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a testament_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o eat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o present_a sin_n and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a death_n thing_n christ_n death_n differ_v from_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o in_o death_n he_o sustain_v not_o his_o own_o person_n but_o die_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o so_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n second_o he_o be_v in_o death_n a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n for_o as_o he_o die_v in_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o sustain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o agony_n three_o in_o that_o his_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o use_v follow_v first_o for_o instruction_n the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o value_n reconciliation_n death_n with_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v procure_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o god_n favour_n knowledge_n spiritual_a refresh_n and_o grace_n yet_o by_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o they_o we_o may_v discern_v they_o be_v worth_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o hate_v sin_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o so_o pregnant_a a_o example_n of_o the_o odiousness_n of_o it_o when_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n bring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o his_o knee_n to_o his_o death_n o_o the_o soul_n lethargy_n that_o have_v overgrowen_v we_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o get_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n 4._o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n to_o the_o death_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o compassion_n mercy_n fellowship_n in_o the_o spirit_n unity_n humility_n clemency_n and_o meekness_n of_o mind_n phil._n 2.1_o to_o 9_o second_o wicked_a man_n may_v here_o see_v what_o smart_n they_o be_v like_a to_o feel_v from_o the_o unpartial_a justice_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n the_o flesh_n the_o blood_n the_o life_n of_o his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o become_v but_o a_o surety_n for_o sin_n how_o shall_v ungodly_a man_n ever_o enemy_n and_o never_o son_n that_o themselves_o have_v commit_v sin_n escape_n when_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n shall_v come_v three_o godly_a man_n may_v here_o see_v great_a reason_n of_o comfort_n not_o only_o by_o consider_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n must_v needs_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n but_o if_o but_o two_o thing_n be_v weigh_v 1._o the_o honour_n do_v to_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o make_v amends_o for_o that_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o damnation_n of_o millian_n 7_o in_o our_o nature_n 2._o the_o great_a certainty_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o a_o man_n covenant_n if_o it_o be_v once_o confirm_v no_o man_n abrogate_v it_o 9_o or_o add_v or_o take_v from_o it_o therefore_o much_o more_o god_n covenant_n shall_v stand_v unchangeable_a be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n thus_o of_o the_o mean_n the_o end_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o unblameable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o these_o word_n be_v both_o the_o presentation_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o present_v you_o the_o original_a word_n be_v very_o significant_a and_o diverse_o accept_v it_o signify_v to_o restore_v so_o a_v 9.41_o to_o assemble_v act_v 2.26_o to_o make_v present_a so_o act_v 23_o 33._o to_o make_v ready_a furnish_z purge_v or_o make_v clean_o act_v 23.24_o to_o make_v acceptable_a 1_o cor._n 8.8_o to_o make_v manifest_a 2_o tim._n 2.15_o to_o prove_v evident_o act_v 24.13_o to_o assist_v and_o stand_v too_o rom._n 16.2_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 16._o to_o offer_n by_o way_n of_o dedication_n or_o gift_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o luke_n 2.22_o col._n 1.28_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n restore_v we_o 1.6_o collect_v we_o bring_v we_o into_o god_n presence_n cleanse_v we_o make_v we_o acceptable_a assist_v and_o defend_v we_o and_o manifest_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o i_o take_v it_o principal_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n he_o present_v we_o by_o dedication_n to_o god_n thus_o christ_n shall_v present_v we_o whole_o both_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 14.10_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n thus_o also_o christ_n do_v present_v we_o in_o this_o life_n 1._o when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o sever_v and_o segregate_n we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o god_n household_n 2._o in_o justification_n when_o clothe_v we_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o become_v our_o justification_n 3._o in_o new_a obedience_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o when_o he_o present_v our_o work_n cover_v with_o his_o intercession_n second_o when_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o present_v ourselves_o to_o god_n both_o by_o prayer_n &_o consecration_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n service_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n then_o to_o seek_v his_o presentation_n from_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o end_n by_o covenant_n prayer_n and_o practice_v devote_v himself_o to_o
god_n will_v do_v they_o four_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o deal_n may_v be_v just_a though_o not_o express_v unto_o vs._n five_o that_o christian_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n they_o may_v not_o let_v their_o thought_n run_v as_o far_o as_o they_o will_v but_o must_v let_v god_n alone_o with_o his_o secret_a judgement_n six_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v now_o strange_a and_o obscure_a shall_v be_v more_o full_o reveal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o shall_v be_v clear_v and_o make_v manifest_a object_n object_n but_o some_o papist_n may_v say_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o common_a people_n see_v it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n answ._n this_o place_n can_v help_v they_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o their_o cavil_n come_v out_o of_o season_n sol._n 2_o because_o it_o be_v and_o be_v hide_v from_o carnal_a man_n not_o from_o god_n servant_n we_o do_v not_o wonder_v though_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o sole_v book_n unto_o such_o carnal_a wretch_n as_o they_o be_v now_o reveal_v reveal_v god_n have_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n diverse_a way_n first_o by_o dream_n by_o day-vision_n by_o type_n and_o sacrament_n by_o angel_n by_o prophet_n and_o extraordinary_a man_n by_o christ_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o minister_n dream_n vision_n and_o type_n be_v peculiar_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o extraordinary_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v now_o cease_v so_o as_o unto_o we_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest._n quest._n but_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v till_o now_o since_o christ_n answ._n ans._n yes_o it_o be_v as_o these_o place_n may_v prove_v john_n 8.56_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n 1.10_o and_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v unto_o christ_n act._n 10.43_o rom._n 1.2_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebr._n 13.8_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n especial_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o diverse_a thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o 1.10_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o clearness_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o more_o ordinary_a life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o more_o plentiful_a efusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n five_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v before_o viz._n as_o it_o be_v now_o they_o have_v before_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tiding_n of_o the_o messiah_n exhibit_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o observe_v first_o that_o god_n servant_n may_v know_v their_o own_o particular_a blessedness_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n second_o that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v singular_a privilege_n and_o great_o to_o be_v heed_v and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o soul_n that_o neglect_v such_o day_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v double_a condemnation_n it_o be_v damnable_a to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o the_o condemnation_n of_o these_o world_n of_o profane_a person_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 3_o yea_o into_o the_o country_n yea_o even_o to_o their_o own_o town_n and_o congregation_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o shall_v teach_v man_n that_o know_v the_o time_n of_o such_o visitation_n both_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o light_n by_o presence_n countenance_n maintenance_n and_o establish_v of_o it_o for_o they_o and_o they_o and_o also_o to_o walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n even_o as_o a_o people_n exceed_o privilege_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o his_o saint_n the_o word_n saint_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o christ_n 16.10_o sometime_o to_o angel_n 15.15_o sometime_o to_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n 52._o sometime_o to_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n 16.3_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o saint_n and_o such_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o most_o desperate_a traitor_n as_o he_o order_v his_o canonisation_n in_o our_o day_n and_o the_o world_n have_v his_o saint_n to_o and_o they_o be_v civil_a honest_a man_n but_o here_o by_o saint_n he_o mean_v the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v saint_n that_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 26.18_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 16.17_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n by_o a_o holy_a call_n 16._o that_o be_v reform_v from_o the_o principal_a evil_n of_o their_o former_a conversation_n 6.11_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1.2_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o special_a holiness_n of_o life_n quest._n but_o if_o a_o man_n live_v civil_o in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o that_o serve_v the_o turn_n answ._n quest._n it_o will_v not_o our_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ._n and_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a oft_o to_o recount_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o civil_a honest_a man_n man_n first_o he_o want_v sincerity_n in_o the_o first_o table_n second_o he_o stick_v not_o at_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o the_o second_o table_n three_o his_o praise_n be_v of_o man_n in_o his_o best_a action_n or_o else_o some_o other_o corrupt_a end_n four_o he_o be_v whole_o void_a of_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a he_o be_v either_o secure_a or_o superstitious_a five_o he_o never_o travel_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n for_o his_o honesty_n six_o he_o want_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n seaventhly_a for_o the_o most_o part_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v nor_o upright_o in_o his_o family_n especial_o for_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n verse_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o riches_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o for_o hope_n of_o glory_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o five_o general_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o propound_v unto_o man_n and_o that_o be_v christ._n and_o in_o this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n consider_v 1._o to_o who_o viz._n to_o the_o saint_n 2._o by_o who_o viz._n god_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n viz._n the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n he_o will_v 4._o the_o manner_n 1._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o unregenerate_a world_n it_o be_v in_o a_o mystery_n 2._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o grace_n communicate_v it_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o rich_a mystery_n 3._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n as_o a_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n rise_v it_o be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 4._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o be_v the_o miserable_a gentile_n among_o the_o gentile_n 5._o if_o we_o respect_v future_a thing_n he_o be_v reveal_v as_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n only_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v add_v that_o only_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v holy_a man_n find_v treasure_n &_o riches_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o lord_n secret_a be_v only_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 25.14_o till_o faith_n be_v reveal_v man_n be_v shut_v up_o 23._o as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n or_o prison_n the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n only_o to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o saint_n 85.8_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o just_a man_n that_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n 1.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n till_o there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o revelation_n 16.17_o man_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n covenant_n 50._o hence_o we_o may_v see_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v when_o man_n be_v so_o averse_a and_o unteachable_a when_o people_n have_v the_o mean_n and_o can_v understand_v to_o profit_n and_o do_v good_a it_o be_v only_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n
the_o consolation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o that_o they_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o likewise_o they_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v but_o general_a i_o consider_v distinct_o of_o each_o of_o these_o effect_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v heart_n the_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o effectual_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v void_a of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o comfortless_a distress_n a_o natural_a heart_n be_v a_o comfortless_a heart_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o comfort_n for_o they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v the_o well_n of_o comfort_n beside_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n their_o soul_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v in_o such_o a_o continue_a spiritual_a night_n of_o darkness_n neither_o will_v the_o disorder_n of_o their_o affection_n passion_n or_o lust_n suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o enjoy_v any_o true_a ease_n or_o rest_n or_o joy_n and_o how_o can_v comfort_n dwell_v where_o evil_a angel_n have_v their_o throne_n the_o power_n of_o hell_n prevail_v in_o every_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v altogether_o restrain_v from_o they_o neither_o can_v there_o arise_v any_o true_a consolation_n from_o outward_a thing_n for_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n most_o an_o end_n they_o be_v at_o a_o want_n of_o contentment_n they_o be_v daily_o fret_v with_o the_o interruption_n befall_v they_o and_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o earthly_a thing_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o what_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v set_v before_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n or_o god_n wrath_n or_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o hell_n imagine_v a_o man_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o light_n by_o devil_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o his_o tormentor_n note_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o stand_v upon_o snare_n or_o grenne_n with_o iron_n tooth_n ready_a to_o strike_v up_o and_o grind_v he_o to_o piece_n and_o that_o he_o have_v gall_n pour_v down_o to_o his_o belly_n and_o a_o instrument_n rake_v in_o his_o bowel_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o hideous_a noise_n of_o horror_n in_o his_o ear_n and_o a_o great_a giant_n with_o a_o spear_n run_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o a_o flame_n burn_v upon_o he_o round_o about_o do_v you_o imagine_v this_o man_n can_v be_v solace_v in_o this_o distress_n with_o bring_v he_o straw_n or_o trifle_n to_o play_v withal_o alas_o alas_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n if_o he_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v what_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o what_o be_v his_o danger_n as_o these_o place_n show_v whence_o these_o comparison_n be_v take_v job_n 18.18.7.8_o &_o 20.24.15_o &_o 15.20.21.26_o 30._o certain_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o before_o one_o jot_n of_o these_o misery_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v impenitent_a and_o alas_o what_o then_o can_v outward_a thing_n do_v unto_o they_o oh_o then_o shall_v not_o man_n be_v warn_v and_o awaken_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v they_o light_v and_o shall_v not_o our_o bowel_n turn_v within_o we_o to_o think_v of_o this_o comfortless_a distress_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n and_o will_v the_o rebellious_a world_n still_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o their_o misery_n shall_v he_o still_o be_v make_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v take_v in_o a_o snare_n that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n oh_o the_o unexpressible_a senselessness_n and_o slumber_n that_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o true_a consolation_n and_o contentment_n consolation_n the_o gospel_n bring_v joy_n because_o it_o bring_v knowledge_n which_o refresh_v the_o mind_n as_o the_o light_n do_v our_o sense_n it_o comfort_v as_o it_o revive_v god_n favour_n in_o christ_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o comfort_n when_o it_o give_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v a_o daily_a refresh_n against_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o life_n it_o show_v mortality_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v it_o discover_v the_o mine_n of_o treasure_n that_o be_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o it_o show_v we_o also_o our_o right_n in_o earthly_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o in_o christ._n the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o confutation_n use_v it_o do_v not_o make_v man_n desperate_a and_o melancholy_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o ease_v and_o solace_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 2._o all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a may_v here_o be_v direct_v whither_o to_o go_v for_o heart_n ease_v and_o comfort_n viz._n to_o the_o word_n and_o though_o any_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o sincerity_n have_v much_o life_n yet_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n most_o available_a in_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n this_o be_v one_o evident_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n now_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n we_o shall_v perceive_v not_o only_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v maintain_v 19_o but_o many_o objection_n be_v answer_v too_o only_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o where_o the_o word_n have_v this_o effect_n it_o must_v first_o convert_v we_o to_o god_n for_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a mind_n it_o do_v not_o so_o work_v but_o where_o man_n heart_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n it_o be_v perfect_a it_o be_v of_o excellent_a and_o exquisite_a use_n it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o occasion_n it_o will_v direct_v in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o distress_n ob._n but_o may_v a_o man_n trust_v upon_o it_o if_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v direct_v and_o comfort_v sol._n yes_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a they_o never_o fail_v ob._n but_o may_v one_o say_v it_o may_v be_v great_a learned_a man_n may_v find_v so_o much_o good_a by_o it_o but_o alas_o i_o be_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a sol._n it_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a the_o word_n can_v help_v the_o unlearned_a aswell_o as_o the_o learned_a ob._n but_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v fit_v my_o turn_n to_o serve_v for_o my_o particular_a occasion_n of_o need_n of_o direction_n and_o comfort_n sol._n yes_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o out_o of_o the_o fitness_n they_o have_v to_o our_o estate_n they_o great_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n ob._n but_o i_o be_o much_o trouble_v with_o evil_a thought_n and_o continual_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n beside_o many_o outward_a fault_n sol._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o pure_a it_o will_v purge_v out_o those_o evil_n and_o great_o help_v thou_o against_o these_o corruption_n that_o molest_v and_o trouble_v and_o annoy_v thou_o ob._n but_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o do_v to_o order_v my_o course_n for_o hereafter_o if_o i_o be_v now_o comfort_v sol._n it_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v ob._n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n that_o i_o be_o by_o nature_n so_o addict_v to_o or_o by_o custom_n so_o entangle_v in_o that_o i_o fear_v god_n will_v never_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o i_o etc_n etc_n sol._n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o fear_v god_n be_v clean_o by_o effect_n it_o will_v pull_v down_o and_o master_n any_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o it_o ob._n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v it_o will_v work_v this_o in_o i_o though_o other_o have_v find_v it_o so_o because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o shall_v persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o sol._n the_o fear_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n i_o say_v which_o work_v in_o we_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v effectual_a and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o force_n in_o it_o now_o as_o ever_o be_v in_o it_o no_o time_n can_v ever_o wear_v out_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n
of_o his_o immediate_a or_o bless_a knowledge_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v habitual_a or_o infuse_a knowledge_n by_o this_o knowledge_n he_o know_v all_o that_o can_v be_v know_v of_o man_n or_o angel_n yea_o of_o all_o of_o they_o together_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v isaiah_n 11.3_o there_o be_v four_o word_n to_o express_v it_o wisdom_n understanding_n knowledge_n and_o counsel_n by_o the_o first_o he_o understand_v celestial_a and_o divine_a thing_n by_o the_o second_o thing_n separate_v from_o matter_n as_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o three_o thing_n natural_a and_o by_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a for_o thus_o he_o know_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o experimental_a knowledge_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v luk._n 2.52_o when_o he_o say_v jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o such_o knowledge_n as_o he_o get_v by_o observation_n by_o degree_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ._n christ._n concern_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n be_v controvert_v in_o other_o church_n and_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o more_o than_o man_n of_o wrangle_a nature_n and_o corrupt_a and_o envious_a mind_n do_v well_o take_v though_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v therefore_o to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a increate_v and_o create_v increated_a power_n be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a create_a power_n be_v a_o admirable_a force_n in_o the_o (null)_o nature_n of_o christ_n above_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o accomplish_v that_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n christ_n work_v divine_a thing_n and_o by_o his_o (null)_o power_n he_o work_v (null)_o thing_n thus_o be_v he_o powerful_a above_o all_o creature_n in_o understanding_n memory_n will_n and_o in_o act_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v will_n hitherto_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o gift_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o exaltation_n there_o befall_v christ_n 4._o thing_n 1._o a_o wonderful_a excellency_n of_o glory_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o adoration_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 28._o 4._o a_o judiciary_n power_n viz._n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 17.30_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o effect_n the_o three_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n in_o christ_n be_v his_o mediatorship_n as_o remain_v perfect_a god_n he_o become_v man_n so_o without_o any_o mutation_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v by_o this_o union_n become_v perfect_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n and_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o and_o last_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o effect_n there_o be_v diverse_a operation_n of_o both_o nature_n yet_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o work_n do_v f_o the_o worker_n be_v the_o person_n the_o fountain_n of_o operation_n be_v the_o two_o nature_n according_a to_o their_o property_n the_o action_n be_v some_o proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n some_o to_o the_o (null)_o yet_o the_o outward_a fact_n or_o thing_n effect_v be_v the_o work_n of_o both_o nature_n thus_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n in_o christ._n now_o the_o effect_n that_o flow_v to_o we_o from_o hence_o be_v either_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o or_o in_o we_o by_o christ._n in_o christ_n for_o we_o there_o be_v two_o effect_n expiation_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o father_n in_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v three_o effect_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n in_o all_o fullnes_n the_o ubiquitary_n do_v abuse_v this_o place_n for_o they_o allege_v that_o this_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v real_o to_o the_o (null)_o and_o so_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o his_o (null)_o nature_n omnipotent_a every_o where_o present_a and_o omniscient_a this_o they_o fall_v upon_o to_o establish_v his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o this_o place_n can_v fit_v their_o turn_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o he_o say_v in_o who_o that_o be_v in_o which_o person_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v etc_n etc_n now_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v by_o any_o but_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n omnipotent_a every_o where_o present_a etc_n etc_n 2._o be_v it_o in_o which_o body_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v etc_n etc_n yet_o this_o prove_v nothing_o for_o they_o for_o so_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v every_o where_o present_a 3._o when_o he_o say_v all_o fullnes_n this_o fullnes_n note_v the_o essence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o propriety_n now_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v the_o essence_n be_v whole_o communicate_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o all_o fullnes_n import_v all_o attribute_n as_o well_o as_o some_o now_o all_o attribute_n be_v not_o communicate_v as_o for_o example_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o eternal_a last_o the_o same_o be_v clear_v before_o the_o fullnes_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v there_o as_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o doctrine_n use_v we_o may_v see_v cause_n to_o be_v abase_v and_o confound_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o more_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a glory_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v hearty_o strive_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o we_o and_o show_v this_o rich_a mystery_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flâ—sh_n last_o this_o shall_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o messiah_n see_v hence_o we_o know_v how_o infinite_o complete_a he_o be_v in_o himself_o thus_o of_o the_o 9_o verse_n verse_n 10._o and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o dehortation_n be_v take_v from_o our_o perfection_n in_o christ_n we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o tradition_n or_o philosophy_n or_o ceremony_n see_v we_o be_v so_o complete_a in_o ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n observe_v in_o the_o first_o word_n 1._o the_o person_n you_o 2._o the_o time_n be_v 3._o the_o benefit_n communicate_v complete_a 4._o the_o author_n christ._n 5_o the_o limitation_n in_o he_o in_o general_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n do_v derive_v of_o his_o fullnes_n to_o his_o member_n of_o his_o fullnes_n have_v we_o all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n 16_o out_o of_o his_o fullnes_n he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o 1.23_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 10._o now_o if_o any_o ask_v wherein_o christian_n be_v complete_a or_o what_o it_o be_v christ_n do_v derive_v unto_o christian_n out_o of_o his_o fullnes_n i_o answer_v he_o make_v they_o complete_a or_o fill_v they_o out_o of_o his_o fullnes_n with_o knowledge_n 15.14_o grace_n and_o truth_n 1.16_o peace_n power_n 6.8_o joy_n and_o righteousness_n 14.17_o strength_n against_o temptation_n and_o death_n 2._o abundance_n of_o blessing_n in_o the_o gospel_n 15.29_o and_o he_o supply_v all_o their_o necessity_n out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o especial_o they_o be_v complete_a in_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n thus_o of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o benefit_n where_o he_o say_v you_o be_v complete_a he_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o fullnes_n of_o châ—ist_n though_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o the_o river_n or_o fountain_n yet_o it_o help_v not_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o conduit_n etc_n etc_n though_o there_o be_v food_n enough_o in_o the_o market_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v buy_v and_o dress_v and_o take_v by_o vs._n now_o for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v complete_a he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n heart_n have_v be_v full_a of_o christ_n but_o they_o must_v be_v so_o still_a quest_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o fill_v and_o complete_a in_o christ_n see_v many_o thing_n for_o their_o perfection_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o fullnes_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n answ_n that_o this_o
worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n quest._n but_o what_o do_v these_o man_n want_v or_o what_o be_v their_o defect_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v right_a for_o all_o this_o have_v such_o great_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n yea_o even_o when_o it_o be_v most_o sincere_o teach_v answ_n alas_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n too_o apparent_a in_o their_o estate_n for_o first_o they_o join_v not_o themselves_o with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n in_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o shun_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o cross_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 3._o they_o respect_v not_o all_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v there_o be_v some_o corruption_n they_o be_v so_o engage_v unto_o that_o they_o will_v at_o no_o hand_n leave_v they_o 4._o some_o of_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o very_a sin_n they_o seem_v to_o detest_v and_o sometime_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o swear_v and_o yet_o vile_a beast_n as_o they_o be_v they_o will_v swear_v still_o yea_o and_o that_o most_o fearful_o yea_o after_o many_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o 5._o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o use_v all_o god_n ordinance_n indeed_o they_o hear_v constant_o and_o to_o any_o man_n think_v with_o great_a attention_n but_o they_o pray_v not_o in_o their_o family_n they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o conference_n they_o read_v not_o the_o scripture_n with_o any_o order_n or_o conscience_n etc_n etc_n 6._o you_o see_v they_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o their_o company_n they_o neither_o shun_v the_o appearance_n nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a they_o give_v not_o over_o their_o go_n nor_o their_o resort_n unto_o ungodly_a company_n 7._o they_o have_v not_o be_v true_o humble_v by_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n last_o they_o have_v sincerity_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o some_o they_o like_v it_o in_o other_o they_o do_v not_o like_v it_o they_o love_v not_o all_o the_o saint_n also_o this_o also_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o former_a privilege_n in_o christ_n and_o import_v that_o the_o circumcision_n without_o hand_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o marvelous_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_o for_o our_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o free_v we_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o day_n of_o mortification_n as_o it_o be_v the_o wedding_n day_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n be_v open_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v with_o true_a contrition_n thus_o of_o the_o person_n be_v this_o word_n design_v the_o time_n of_o this_o spiritual_a circumcision_n the_o time_n for_o the_o put_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o of_o our_o belove_a sin_n be_v in_o this_o life_n it_o must_v be_v now_o do_v or_o never_o do_v beside_o till_o this_o be_v do_v we_o can_v feel_v no_o profit_n or_o benefit_n for_o christ._n hand_n quest._n the_o jew_n in_o the_o law_n do_v know_v direct_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v not_o we_o also_o guess_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o circumcision_n without_o hand_n when_o god_n will_v have_v we_o go_v about_o it_o beyond_o which_o time_n it_o may_v not_o be_v defer_v without_o singular_a danger_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a dangerous_a to_o stand_v out_o that_o time_n in_o general_a the_o time_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o mortification_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o set_v about_o this_o spiritual_a circumcision_n be_v when_o god_n grant_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 14.17_o more_o special_o when_o we_o be_v press_v with_o god_n judgement_n 12._o or_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n open_v unto_o we_o and_o their_o heart_n make_v large_a 6.2_o or_o when_o god_n dispense_v other_o grace_n as_o temporary_a faith_n love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o joy_n 6.2_o etc_n etc_n or_o when_o we_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o axe_n of_o god_n word_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o 3.10_o or_o when_o hear_n have_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o best_a thing_n 55.1.6_o or_o last_o when_o we_o first_o set_v out_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n 15.2_o quest._n but_o may_v not_o any_o man_n repent_v at_o any_o time_n answ_n no._n 1._o a_o man_n may_v tarry_v so_o long_o till_o he_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o man_n that_o go_v not_o so_o far_o may_v yet_o by_o obstinate_a impenitency_n provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n 13.13_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o most_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o mend_v afterward_o yet_o do_v not_o but_o troop_n of_o man_n that_o forget_v god_n go_v into_o hell_n 9_o object_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n god_n will_v forgive_v he_o etc_n etc_n solut._n 1_o mark_v the_o word_n they_o have_v a_o limitation_n thou_o must_v repent_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o heart_n or_o else_o they_o comfort_v not_o thou_o 2._o for_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o time_n in_o so_o many_o precise_a word_n the_o text_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v not_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o but_o in_o the_o day_n that_o a_o sinner_n repent_v which_o be_v not_o so_o universal_a but_o that_o it_o may_v admit_v the_o exception_n before_o and_o though_o some_o man_n may_v and_o do_v repent_v at_o their_o latter_a end_n yet_o neither_o all_o nor_o the_o most_o object_n but_o yet_o the_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n sol._n shall_v one_o example_n make_v thou_o presume_v why_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o world_n of_o people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v do_v not_o repent_v as_o he_o do_v why_o shall_v not_o thou_o more_o fear_v the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o not_o repent_v what_o be_v one_o to_o thousand_o 2._o thou_o read_v that_o the_o other_o thief_n upon_o the_o same_o cross_n die_v without_o repentance_n 3._o thou_o must_v know_v that_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a instance_n his_o conversion_n be_v miraculous_a one_o of_o the_o 7._o wonder_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n christ_n make_v peter_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n will_v he_o make_v thou_o do_v so_o to_o will_v he_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n darken_v the_o sun_n or_o shake_v the_o earth_n or_o cleave_v the_o rock_n etc_n etc_n thus_o of_o the_o time_n without_o hand_n 2._o thing_n may_v here_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o that_o be_v not_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a make_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o that_o be_v true_a circumcision_n which_o be_v inward_a hence_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o isralite_n the_o one_o be_v a_o carnal_a israelite_n one_o outward_a the_o other_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n for_o he_o be_v one_o inward_a in_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n have_v the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o true_a circumcision_n as_o then_o the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o now_o baptism_n and_o beside_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n israelite_n and_o they_o speak_v fair_a of_o god_n and_o heaven_n q._n but_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a defect_n of_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n answ._n 1._o he_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v he_o bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o external_a work_n of_o holiness_n he_o serve_v god_n for_o he_o be_v at_o church_n he_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n 2._o his_o praise_n be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n 3._o he_o whole_o neglect_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o 4_o he_o be_v disorder_v in_o his_o life_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n 5_o he_o be_v senseless_a or_o incorrigible_a under_o public_a judgement_n 6._o he_o usual_o oppose_v and_o persu_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n he_o can_v work_v without_o hand_n what_o be_v then_o the_o estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n no_o hand_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v make_v they_o happy_a it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v without_o hand_n oh_o how_o honourable_a be_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a work_n to_o make_v those_o huge_a heaven_n and_o this_o mighty_a earth_n without_o hand_n such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o spiritual_a circumcision_n we_o see_v also_o here_o how_o little_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n
with_o great_a pomp_n thus_o do_v christ_n to_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n either_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o his_o resurrection_n quest._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o appearance_n be_v there_o of_o any_o victory_n when_o christ_n suffer_v victory_n answ._n great_a every_o way_n for_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o in_o every_o branch_n of_o the_o process_n there_o be_v evident_a sign_n of_o victory_n for_o do_v they_o attach_v he_o why_o first_o the_o officer_n be_v smite_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o very_a word_n attachment_n and_o judas_n the_o chief_a leader_n be_v make_v to_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v and_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o do_v no_o jot_n more_o than_o will_v fulfil_v the_o scripture_n 26.26_o will_v they_o arraign_v he_o in_o the_o consistory_n why_o there_o sit_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v make_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o to_o prophesy_v arraignment_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o people_n 18.4_o and_o christ_n cast_v a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n upon_o the_o witness_n so_o as_o their_o testimony_n can_v not_o agree_v yea_o he_o there_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o most_o glorious_a and_o terrible_a second_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o miraculous_a recover_v peter_n a_o lapse_v sinner_n will_v they_o arraign_v in_o the_o common_a hall_n why_o there_o he_o overcome_v by_o patience_n no_o indignity_n can_v stir_v he_o and_o the_o judge_n wife_n from_o a_o dream_n give_v warning_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n yea_o the_o judge_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a cross_n will_v they_o have_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v wonder_n of_o victory_n a_o thief_n without_o mean_n save_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v sign_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o a_o title_n of_o victory_n superscribe_v by_o his_o very_a adversary_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n beside_o his_o incorruption_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o visible_a ascension_n to_o heaven_n all_o this_o be_v consider_v where_o be_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v the_o devil_n erect_v a_o cross_n for_o themselves_o when_o they_o plot_v to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o suffering_n see_v the_o cross_n be_v christ_n triumph_n and_o let_v we_o resolve_v also_o to_o overcome_v by_o suffering_n 8.34_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o lofty_a praise_n to_o overcome_v by_o suffer_v last_o let_v we_o never_o judge_v of_o christ_n or_o christian_n by_o their_o outward_a show_n great_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o carnal_a reason_n here_o we_o see_v a_o great_a ado_n trophy_n triumph_n yet_o the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o so_o be_v there_o incomparable_a glory_n even_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o blind_a multitude_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o interpretation_n the_o three_o and_o last_o interpretation_n be_v of_o those_o that_o limit_v not_o the_o time_n of_o this_o victory_n to_o the_o cross_n but_o consider_v it_o general_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o same_o cross_n read_v in_o himself_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o most_o interpreter_n new_a and_o old_a read_v it_o and_o so_o this_o victory_n be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o what_o christ_n do_v attain_v in_o his_o person_n as_o what_o he_o do_v in_o we_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o gospel_n he_o daily_o spoil_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o triumph_n over_o they_o etc_n etc_n and_o so_o these_o word_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o put_v out_o of_o the_o hand-writing_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n four_o thing_n be_v in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v who_o who_o what_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n that_o undertake_v this_o battle_n he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o of_o who_o the_o prophecy_n run_v he_o that_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o only_a champion_n it_o be_v he_o that_o send_v the_o challenge_n by_o his_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n he_o it_o be_v that_o foil_a satan_n in_o many_o monomachy_n this_o be_v he_o that_o now_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o spoil_v these_o principality_n and_o power_n now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o spoil_v be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n principality_n and_o power_n these_o term_n be_v give_v to_o the_o good_a angel_n eph._n 3.10_o and_o to_o great_a magistrate_n and_o prince_n on_o earth_n eph._n 1.23_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n isaiah_n 9.6.7_o but_o usual_o they_o be_v restrain_v to_o evil_a angel_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v either_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v before_o their_o fall_n or_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o conceive_v it_o note_v their_o estate_n even_o since_o their_o fall_n the_o two_o word_n note_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o evil_a angel_n excellency_n and_o ability_n excellency_n so_o they_o be_v principality_n ability_n so_o they_o be_v power_n their_o excellency_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o in_o themselves_o 2._o their_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o world_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n ever_o since_o their_o horrible_a fall_n they_o be_v creature_n of_o wonderful_a knowledge_n swiftness_n discern_v and_o such_o like_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n they_o have_v a_o principality_n hence_o call_v worldly_a ruler_n 6._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o yea_o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 4.4_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o wonderful_a pattern_n of_o candour_n he_o praise_v what_o be_v praiseworthy_a even_o in_o his_o enemy_n and_o it_o may_v wonderful_o comfort_v god_n child_n in_o their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n for_o if_o god_n can_v yield_v these_o title_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v yet_o good_a in_o the_o very_a devil_n sure_o than_o it_o can_v be_v he_o shall_v not_o like_v what_o he_o find_v good_a in_o his_o own_o saint_n though_o they_o have_v many_o want_n and_o sin_n see_v they_o sin_v not_o of_o malicious_a wickedness_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v as_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n so_o for_o their_o ability_n and_o force_n of_o work_v they_o be_v call_v power_n church_n the_o wonderful_a power_n the_o devil_n have_v may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o race_n of_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n how_o soon_o have_v they_o draw_v away_o cain_n race_n into_o apostasy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o sethes_n till_o they_o have_v chase_v the_o light_n of_o sincerity_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o house_n and_o not_o all_o sound_n there_o neither_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o world_n be_v no_o soon_o fill_v again_o but_o together_o with_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n a_o most_o dreadful_a confusion_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n even_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o general_a fall_v away_o into_o gentilism_n and_o idolatry_n which_o will_v never_o be_v utter_o recover_v again_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v all_o the_o family_n make_v apostasy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o babilonish_a monarchy_n and_o such_o a_o apostasy_n as_o they_o continue_v in_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o so_o as_o there_o be_v only_o a_o little_a light_n leave_v in_o the_o race_n of_o sem._n now_o leave_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v under_o this_o powerful_a wickedness_n come_v to_o abraham_n a_o brand_n take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o chaldean_n in_o who_o the_o light_n shine_v with_o great_a glory_n see_v the_o power_n of_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n over_o his_o race_n the_o ismalite_n go_v quick_o of_o to_o gentilism_n then_o the_o edomit_n be_v easy_o gain_v after_o then_o in_o egypt_n the_o light_n that_o do_v remain_v be_v almost_o put_v out_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o isralite_n be_v as_o great_a in_o soul_n 20._o as_o it_o be_v in_o body_n in_o moses_n time_n the_o light_n be_v diffuse_v in_o that_o people_n all_o abroad_o again_o and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o god_n this_o light_n hold_v with_o various_a increase_v and_o decrease_v till_o the_o captivity_n after_o which_o time_n it_o wax_v dimmer_n and_o dimmer_n till_o christ_n the_o daystar_n arise_v and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n after_o in_o the_o very_a first_fw-mi hundred_o of_o year_n these_o curse_a spirit_n not_o only_o persecute_v religion_n by_o incredible_a tyranny_n but_o infect_v it_o with_o
seek_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o nature_n 14.1.2_o we_o must_v seek_v his_o favour_n and_o the_o pacification_n of_o his_o just_a anger_n for_o our_o sin_n 2.3_o we_o must_v seek_v his_o face_n and_o presence_n 27.8_o we_o must_v seek_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n 44._o and_o we_o must_v seek_v his_o salvation_n ult._n 70.4_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o we_o must_v seek_v god_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v seek_v god_n with_o acknowlegdement_n of_o our_o fault_n with_o weep_v and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o with_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n 7_o with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 7.7_o with_o fear_n of_o his_o mercy_n 2.2.3_o with_o meekness_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a life_n second_o christ_n be_v above_o for_o so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 8.23_o and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o seek_v 3.1_o now_o christ_n be_v two_o way_n seek_v principal_o first_o in_o the_o sincere_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o his_o ordinance_n both_o public_a and_o private_a that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v find_v his_o presence_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n seek_v he_o in_o the_o canticle_n &c_n second_o in_o the_o desire_n prayer_n and_o preparation_n for_o our_o own_o dissolution_n and_o his_o appear_v 3.12_o three_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v above_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n express_o say_v 4.26_o even_o that_o heavenly_a society_n of_o glorious_a spirit_n in_o illustrious_a splendour_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o the_o constant_a desire_n of_o their_o presence_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o they_o 2_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o they_o show_v when_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n four_o heaven_n be_v above_o 4_o for_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o call_n that_o be_v above_o 3.14_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v 2.7_o and_o that_o five_o way_n 1_o by_o prayer_n for_o preparation_n and_o that_o daily_a for_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o second_o petition_n of_o his_o prayer_n 6.10_o 2_o by_o seek_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o it_o 1.14_o 3_o by_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n strive_v to_o express_v our_o desire_n and_o sigh_n after_o it_o 5.2_o 4_o by_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n wean_a our_o heart_n and_o retire_v our_o life_n from_o the_o world_n confess_v and_o profess_v our_o travail_n towards_o a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v above_o 11.13.14.16_o 5_o by_o continue_v in_o welldoing_a 2.7_o strive_v to_o live_v a_o citizen_n like_o life_n here_o 3.20_o in_o all_o thing_n provident_a to_o send_v our_o work_n and_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n before_o we_o as_o our_o provision_n and_o treasure_n 6.14_o five_o holy_a grace_n be_v above_o for_o s._n james_n say_v every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o 5_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 1.17_o and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o tend_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v grace_n by_o the_o name_n of_o glory_n 4.5_o and_o they_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o will_v also_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_n wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o 3.17_o so_o be_v zeal_n for_o it_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n 69.9_o so_o be_v lowliness_n so_o be_v faith_n so_o be_v peace_n and_o joy_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v many_o scripture_n evident_o prove_v 17.18_o &_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v it_o be_v short_o answer_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v as_o holy_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v womb_n to_o conceive_v convey_v and_o derive_v grace_n unto_o vs._n six_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n themselves_o be_v thing_n above_o 6_o for_o they_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.2_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o 21.43_o and_o these_o we_o must_v seek_v 41.17.18_o though_o it_o cost_v we_o much_o travail_n if_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n 8._o or_o much_o cost_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o find_v such_o pearl_n of_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o field_n of_o any_o church_n or_o congregation_n 13.45_o seven_o 7_o holy_a duty_n be_v many_o of_o they_o from_o above_o for_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a to_o the_o prudent_a to_o avoid_v from_o hell_n beneath_o 15.24_o and_o that_o because_o both_o the_o will_n that_o enjoin_v they_o and_o the_o power_n to_o do_v they_o and_o the_o success_n or_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v all_o from_o god_n above_o and_o therefore_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n when_o he_o will_v discourse_v of_o do_v of_o god_n will_n quote_v the_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o true_a speech_n of_o such_o duty_n be_v to_o speak_v from_o above_o 10.8.9_o and_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v 11.27_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o old_a and_o good_a way_n 6.17_o we_o must_v seek_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n 1.17_o eight_o many_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n be_v from_o above_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 6.33_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 1.7_o deliverance_n from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 1.4_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o contagion_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n 1.3_o the_o revelation_n of_o hide_a mystery_n 1.26_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 4.6.7_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 3.9.10_o the_o word_n with_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o 119.94_o and_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v above_o 5.44_o and_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v thus_o of_o the_o particular_a thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o we_o must_v seek_v use_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o may_v much_o abase_v and_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o egregious_a slowness_n of_o heart_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o so_o great_o concern_v vs._n the_o devil_n take_v more_o pain_n in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v we_o 5.8_o than_o we_o either_o do_v take_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n by_o seek_v these_o thing_n all_o of_o they_o so_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v the_o worldly_a man_n be_v more_o industrious_a to_o seek_v riches_n and_o the_o ambitious_a man_n more_o to_o seek_v honour_n and_o the_o luxurious_a man_n to_o seek_v his_o sport_n lust_n or_o pleasure_n than_o christian_n be_v to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o though_o never_o any_o true_o seek_v but_o do_v find_v 7.7_o and_o never_o less_o be_v find_v then_o either_o the_o evidence_n or_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 12.32_o and_o that_o of_o god_n nay_o nay_o how_o have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o seek_v out_o all_o way_n and_o all_o invention_n while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o fruit_n or_o wage_n but_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o ashamed_a 6.21_o and_o yet_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o weary_a of_o such_o unprofitable_a and_o shameful_a labour_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o urge_v of_o motive_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o follow_v where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o late_a reason_n and_o comprehend_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o meditation_n whereof_o be_v here_o use_v to_o excite_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o so_o entire_o love_v we_o not_o only_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o be_v there_o in_o great_a favour_n and_o honour_n and_o majesty_n and_o power_n there_o be_v a_o four_o fold_v presence_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o he_o be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n christ._n second_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n three_o he_o be_v by_o representation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n four_o he_o be_v bodily_a in_o heaven_n ans._n que._n but_o be_v not_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n still_o ans._n he_o be_v as_o god_n but_o not_o as_o man_n i_o say_v not_o as_o man_n local_o for_o else_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o member_n that_o
bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o true_a (null)_o nature_n and_o his_o very_a body_n be_v present_a sacramentallie_o he_o be_v present_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o by_o mystical_a union_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v diverse_a signification_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o help_v of_o god_n 2.33_o word_n sometime_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n 16.11_o sometime_o it_o note_v the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n 1.3_o to_o sit_v signify_v to_o abide_v or_o dwell_v 14.49_o and_o to_o govern_v 16.5_o here_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n comprehend_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o exceed_a glory_n above_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o very_a angel_n 7.55_o second_o full_a power_n of_o government_n 1.20_o three_o a_o equality_n in_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n even_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o person_n 6.7.9_o ob._n but_o stephen_n say_v he_o see_v he_o stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 7.75_o sol._n diverse_a gesture_n for_o our_o capacity_n be_v attribute_v for_o diverse_a end_n first_o he_o stand_v to_o show_v his_o watchful_a eagerne_n and_o readiness_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o wrong_n to_o his_o member_n to_o come_v to_o their_o succour_n second_o he_o sit_v to_o note_v majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n ob._n but_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n seem_v to_o import_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o divine_a attribute_n to_o the_o (null)_o nature_n so_o as_o in_o his_o very_a body_n he_o be_v every_o where_o ob._n etc_n etc_n sol._n it_o do_v not_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v here_o reckon_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n above_o sol._n and_o beside_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o apostle_n say_v express_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n 1.20_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n follow_v and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n if_o they_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o they_o daily_o pierce_v by_o their_o sin_n 1.7_o 1_o and_o despise_v by_o contemn_v his_o ordinance_n by_o which_o he_o will_v rule_v they_o 19.14_o be_v exalt_v to_o such_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v if_o they_o will_v not_o now_o fear_v and_o repent_v 110.1_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o all_o they_o that_o say_v this_o man_n shall_v not_o rule_v over_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 26.64_o and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o all_o those_o his_o adversary_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o gospel_n 1.8_o but_o strive_v to_o break_v his_o yoke_n and_o cast_v his_o cord_n from_o they_o 2.2.3_o second_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n servant_n for_o from_o his_o session_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n 2._o flow_v unto_o they_o many_o singular_a blessing_n as_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n will_v show_v first_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o accusation_n of_o sathan_n 1.20_o second_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o needful_a fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o blessing_n 1.13.14_o three_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n minister_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n four_o speed_n in_o all_o suit_n 3.22_o five_o the_o provide_v of_o a_o place_n for_o we_o 14.2_o six_o intercession_n 7.26_o seven_o power_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n 110.1_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v will_v manifest_o show_v yea_o his_o exaltation_n may_v be_v our_o comfort_n because_o in_o a_o sort_n we_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o 2.6_o not_o only_o because_o this_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o our_o nature_n in_o his_o flesh_n but_o also_o because_o by_o our_o mystical_a union_n it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o head_n and_o moreover_o he_o do_v in_o part_n communicate_v this_o honour_n to_o we_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o church_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n 45.10_o final_o in_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n this_o glory_n shall_v be_v more_o full_o and_o open_o communicate_v when_o all_o the_o faithull_v shall_v be_v set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n 25.33_o to_o hear_v that_o most_o gracious_a sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n three_o the_o session_n of_o christ_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n may_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o mind_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n see_v he_o have_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o way_n second_o to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o seek_v help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n ult._n see_v we_o have_v so_o sure_a a_o friend_n to_o procure_v both_o audience_n acceptance_n and_o success_n three_o to_o wait_v with_o patience_n under_o all_o sort_n of_o wrong_n for_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o then_o he_o will_v make_v all_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o foot_n stoolâ—_n 10.12.13_o last_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v serious_o weigh_v it_o it_o shall_v continual_o draw_v up_o our_o thought_n to_o think_v of_o heaven_n whither_o so_o love_v and_o so_o glorious_a a_o saviour_n be_v go_v before_o yea_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a to_o look_v up_o towards_o these_o visible_a heaven_n remember_v that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o that_o bless_a place_n of_o rest_n and_o holy_a joy_n that_o be_v above_o they_o even_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o proposition_n vers._n 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n propound_v be_v in_o this_o verse_n illustrate_v and_o expound_v first_o by_o repetition_n second_o by_o the_o contrary_n the_o repetition_n be_v in_o these_o word_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o the_o contrary_a from_o which_o he_o do_v dehort_v be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n repetition_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o without_o their_o use_n scripture_n for_o thereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n usual_o import_v our_o slowness_n and_o dulness_n of_o capacity_n in_o conceive_v and_o backwardness_n in_o practice_n and_o beside_o thereby_o enforce_v both_o the_o necessity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o repeat_v and_o sure_o all_o three_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o repetition_n for_o the_o contemplation_n and_o desire_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v a_o most_o gracious_a ornament_n to_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o without_o some_o measure_n of_o holy_a affection_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o practice_v with_o any_o success_n or_o acceptation_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o renew_a life_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v backward_o or_o want_v or_o decay_v or_o languish_v it_o be_v in_o this_o rule_n here_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n set_a your_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a word_n vary_v in_o signification_n sometime_o it_o be_v render_v to_o study_v and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n our_o duty_n to_o study_v and_o contemplate_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o try_v by_o taste_v and_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o carnal_a people_n have_v but_o once_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o godliness_n and_o religious_a duty_n they_o will_v not_o so_o secure_o neglect_v the_o provision_n for_o eternity_n but_o especial_o they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o have_v speak_v evil_a of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o sometime_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o be_v wise_a about_o a_o thing_n and_o certain_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v wise_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o profession_n and_o show_v it_o by_o forecast_n and_o diligence_n to_o compass_v what_o may_v be_v get_v of_o this_o true_a treasure_n and_o by_o serpentine_a discretion_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o welldoing_a and_o by_o staydnesse_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n void_a of_o passion_n rash_a zeal_n and_o fickle_a inconstancy_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o skilful_a and_o cunning_a in_o the_o soundness_n of_o knowledge_n how_o with_o more_o power_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n to_o practice_v every_o duty_n or_o exercise_v every_o grace_n sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o savour_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o
it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o carriage_n and_o deal_n of_o christian_n shall_v savour_n of_o the_o thing_n above_o but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o render_v set_a your_o affection_n and_o so_o it_o manifest_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v get_v not_o mind_n or_o thought_n only_o use_v but_o sound_a affection_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o may_v both_o serve_v for_o reproof_n and_o comfort_n for_o reproof_n i_o say_v both_o of_o the_o loathsome_a lukewarmenesse_n of_o the_o most_o 3.19_o and_o of_o the_o dangerous_a loss_n of_o first_o love_n in_o the_o better_a sort_n 2._o for_o comfort_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o thou_o can_v find_v thy_o heart_n upright_o in_o affection_n and_o constant_a desire_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n affection_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o three_o thing_n 1_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v thy_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n he_o will_v bear_v with_o many_o want_n and_o weakness_n where_o he_o see_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n come_v to_o his_o service_n with_o heart_n desirous_a to_o do_v their_o best_a and_o tender_o affect_v 2_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o for_o apostasy_n never_o discover_v itself_o to_o hurt_v we_o or_o endanger_v we_o till_o it_o have_v steal_v away_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o care_n of_o affection_n in_o holy_a duty_n 3_o that_o to_o that_o thou_o have_v 13._o more_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o thy_o affection_n grow_v and_o continue_v so_o do_v true_a knowledge_n grace_n and_o godliness_n grow_v also_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o repetition_n and_o not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o general_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1_o 1_o that_o a_o man_n can_v both_o at_o once_o seek_v and_o affect_v earth_n and_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v here_o disjoin_v and_o oppose_v 6._o a_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o world_n be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o chief_a affection_n and_o care_n 4.4_o 2._o 2_o nay_o more_o this_o dehortation_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n but_o a_o man_n affection_n will_v too_o much_o run_v after_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v much_o employ_v about_o profit_n and_o recreation_n note_v but_o a_o man_n shall_v love_v they_o too_o much_o not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o jealous_a of_o ourselves_o to_o watch_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o our_o affection_n be_v not_o set_v on_o the_o world_n 3_o 3_o to_o be_v crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n able_a to_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n that_o one_o be_v rise_v with_o christ._n thus_o in_o general_n earth_n the_o thing_n on_o earth_n the_o thing_n on_o earth_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v either_o tradition_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n or_o worldly_a thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n simple_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a earth_n tradition_n &_o man_n invention_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o tax_v may_v well_o be_v call_v thing_n on_o earth_n 1_o because_o they_o spring_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a mind_a man_n they_o be_v never_o inspire_v from_o god_n nor_o devise_v by_o heavenly_a mind_a man_n 2_o because_o they_o hinder_v they_o that_o be_v devote_a to_o they_o from_o look_v up_o or_o attain_v any_o insight_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o 3_o because_o these_o by_o effect_n make_v man_n more_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a but_o of_o these_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o life_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o not_o affect_v be_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o that_o also_o afterward_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o general_a duty_n especial_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n so_o that_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o thing_n on_o earth_n remain_v to_o be_v more_o large_o consider_v those_o be_v profit_n honour_n pleasure_n friend_n health_n and_o long_a life_n there_o be_v eight_o reason_n to_o persuade_v not_o to_o affect_v earthly_a thing_n earth_n the_o first_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n for_o we_o be_v here_o but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 11.13_o and_o therefore_o be_v but_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o more_o than_o what_o will_v serve_v our_o present_a need_n and_o the_o rather_o know_v that_o when_o we_o come_v into_o our_o own_o country_n these_o thing_n will_v serve_v we_o for_o no_o use_n beside_o our_o present_a lot_n lie_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n be_v our_o portion_n even_o in_o this_o life_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o cast_v upon_o we_o as_o additament_n the_o second_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o disability_n of_o earthly_a thing_n for_o first_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o fill_v or_o satisfy_v a_o man_n heart_n 2_o they_o can_v fence_v a_o man_n against_o any_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n when_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n come_v 3.10_o 3_o they_o can_v all_o of_o they_o redeem_v on_o soul_n 49._o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n for_o first_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v never_o prosper_v 13._o 2_o they_o breed_v excuse_n and_o shift_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o alienate_v by_o degree_n a_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n 17._o 3_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o world_n be_v to_o sorrow_n after_o the_o world_n for_o to_o the_o most_o the_o world_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n 4_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n 15._o and_o that_o both_o active_o and_o passive_o for_o it_o both_o make_v we_o hate_n god_n and_o it_o make_v god_n hate_v vs._n five_o the_o lust_n after_o worldly_a thing_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o corruption_n and_o sin_n 4._o six_o these_o earthly_a thing_n thus_o sinister_o affect_v may_v one_o day_n witness_v against_o we_o etc_n seven_o many_o a_o man_n be_v damn_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n 3.18_o the_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o sovereignty_n that_o god_n have_v over_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o power_n he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n over_o they_o 28.18_o now_o why_o shall_v we_o turmoil_v ourselves_o with_o care_n about_o these_o seeing_z they_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a the_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o provide_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o worth_a one_o soul_n which_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o price_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o the_o disproportion_n between_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n 16._o it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v a_o man_n own_o soul_n and_o beside_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v on_o one_o heap_n will_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v never_o have_v abase_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o suretyship_n but_o because_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n any_o other_o name_n or_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 2._o therefore_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o six_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n worthy_n who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v try_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n 11._o and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskinne_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o wilderness_n mountain_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o all_o these_o seek_v another_o country_n and_o willing_o profess_v that_o they_o expect_v no_o abide_v place_n
here_o seven_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o our_o savour_n christ_n profess_v of_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v our_o rest_n and_o ease_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o â—hings_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n as_o know_v that_o much_o peace_n and_o like_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v unprofitable_a for_o vs._n last_o we_o may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fleet_a condition_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n riches_n have_v wing_n prou._n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 2.17_o yea_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 3.10_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o affect_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v further_o add_v these_o reason_n 1_o of_o solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o sinful_a man_n 2_o of_o christ_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n solomon_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v exceed_o plentiful_a and_o indeed_o not_o without_o cause_n thing_n for_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o root_a love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n in_o many_o man_n that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v encounter_v with_o a_o army_n of_o reason_n and_o if_o i_o single_v out_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a out_o of_o diverse_a chapter_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v tedious_a to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v hear_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n among_o other_o thing_n these_o may_v be_v note_v 1_o that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v travail_v to_o get_v what_o he_o can_v how_o small_a a_o portion_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a have_v he_o achieve_v so_o as_o he_o may_v say_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v do_v what_o now_o remain_v to_o i_o of_o all_o my_o travel_n which_o i_o have_v suffer_v under_o the_o sun_n 2_o if_o a_o man_n can_v get_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o he_o can_v live_v to_o enjoy_v it_o long_o 1.3_o for_o the_o element_n of_o which_o man_n be_v make_v be_v more_o durable_a than_o man_n himself_o for_o one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o come_v but_o the_o earth_n remain_v still_o 4.5.6_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v of_o the_o air_n and_o water_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n no_o man_n can_v utter_v it_o 8._o and_o certain_o many_o time_n earthly_a thing_n gain_v answer_v not_o the_o labour_n spend_v about_o they_o 4_o earthly_a thing_n possess_v will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o eye_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v 8._o 5_o a_o man_n can_v compass_v nothing_o that_o be_v new_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a under_o the_o sun_n 9.10_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o which_o one_o may_v say_v behold_v this_o be_v new_a and_o never_o be_v before_o they_o have_v be_v already_o in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o be_v before_o vs._n 6_o the_o lord_n in_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n permit_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n those_o care_n that_o they_o may_v be_v travel_n to_o humble_a and_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 13._o 7_o the_o best_a of_o these_o will_v not_o make_v a_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o 15._o they_o will_v not_o mend_v the_o perverse_a manner_n of_o man_n a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o continue_v vicious_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o for_o aught_o they_o will_v do_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o reason_n first_o let_v a_o man_n procure_v unto_o himself_o the_o full_a and_o fair_a use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o earthly_a thing_n pleasure_n 12._o laughter_n great_a house_n garden_n orchard_n water_n fruit-tree_n wood_n servant_n cattle_n silver_n and_o gold_n treasure_n and_o music_n yet_o all_o these_o will_v not_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o satiety_n loathe_v and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o they_o 2_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v one_o condition_n to_o all_o it_o befall_v to_o the_o wâ—se_a man_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o fool_n 14.15_o 3_o let_v a_o man_n excel_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o within_o a_o short_a time_n all_o will_v be_v forget_v for_o all_o that_o that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o day_n to_o come_v shall_v all_o be_v forget_v 16._o four_o when_o thou_o have_v get_v all_o thou_o can_v together_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o after_o thou_o 19_o five_o to_o attain_v those_o thing_n man_n usual_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o sorrow_n travail_n and_o grief_n and_o their_o heart_n take_v no_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n 23._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n these_o further_a reason_n may_v be_v note_v first_o all_o thing_n be_v sway_v with_o the_o swinge_n of_o their_o season_n and_o time_n 9_o so_o as_o nothing_o be_v steady_a though_o be_v bear_v and_o now_o plant_v and_o build_v and_o laugh_v and_o dance_v and_o embrace_v and_o sow_v and_o love_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o break_v down_o and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o cast_v away_o and_o hate_n and_o mourn_v and_o die_v to_o second_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v the_o world_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n yet_o he_o may_v spend_v all_o his_o day_n and_o never_o know_v the_o full_a nature_n of_o these_o thing_n 11._o three_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n unavoidable_a dispose_n let_v man_n get_v what_o he_o can_v yet_o god_n will_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o shall_v abide_v to_o it_o can_v no_o man_n add_v and_o from_o it_o can_v none_o diminish_v and_o this_o god_n will_v do_v that_o man_n may_v fear_v he_o 14._o four_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v loose_v all_o they_o have_v at_o the_o very_a place_n of_o judgement_n 16._o five_o yea_o the_o very_a state_n of_o mortify_a man_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o carnal_a man_n because_o of_o these_o oppression_n and_o uncertainty_n seem_v little_o better_o than_o the_o state_n of_o beast_n 18._o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n note_n 4.1.2.3_o first_o that_z when_o a_o man_n have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o these_o earthly_a thing_n if_o ever_o he_o lose_v they_o he_o be_v fill_v almost_o with_o unmedicinable_a tear_n and_o sorrow_n so_o as_o he_o will_v praise_v the_o dead_a above_o the_o live_n and_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v second_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o a_o man_n envy_n 4._o three_o the_o eye_v of_o these_o thing_n infatuat_v many_o a_o man_n heart_n so_o as_o we_o may_v see_v many_o a_o man_n that_o have_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n nor_o brother_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o he_o have_v not_o the_o judgement_n to_o say_v with_o himself_o for_o who_o do_v i_o travail_v and_o defraud_v myself_o of_o pleasure_n 8._o four_o a_o man_n may_v get_v much_o with_o sore_a travail_n and_o live_v to_o see_v himself_o despise_v of_o he_o for_o who_o he_o provide_v they_o so_o as_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o will_v not_o rejoice_v in_o he_o 15.16_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v also_o seven_o other_o reason_n first_o these_o earthly_a thing_n lead_v the_o great_a man_n into_o bondage_n by_o dependence_n for_o the_o king_n can_v consist_v without_o the_o till_v of_o the_o field_n second_o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satssify_v with_o silver_n 5.8_o and_o he_o that_o love_v riches_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 9_o three_o when_o good_n increase_v they_o be_v increase_v also_o that_o eat_v they_o and_o what_o good_a come_v to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o but_o the_o behold_n of_o they_o with_o their_o eye_n 10._o four_o many_o time_n the_o servant_n sleep_v when_o the_o master_n can_v get_v no_o sleep_n 11._o five_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a sickness_n often_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n that_o riches_n be_v keep_v for_o the_o owner_n ruin_n 12._o six_o or_o else_o they_o will_v perish_v while_o the_o master_n look_v on_o 13.14.15_o seven_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v he_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o go_v but_o must_v leave_v they_o where_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n there_o be_v these_o reason_n 7._o first_o a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o abundance_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o use_v they_o and_o so_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o untimely_a fruit_n second_o what_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n for_o all_o be_v but_o for_o the_o mouth_n and_o nature_n be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o to_o have_v a_o soul_n so_o unsatiable_o greedy_a
he_o be_v without_o form_n and_o despise_v among_o man_n three_o his_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o horror_n he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v his_o love_a countenance_n from_o he_o for_o the_o time_n five_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o all_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o see_v nothing_o can_v befall_v we_o but_o what_o have_v befall_v our_o head_n and_o if_o the_o world_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v our_o glory_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o sincerity_n it_o matter_n not_o it_o can_v not_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o god_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o object_n causaliter_fw-la because_o it_o principal_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o causal_o as_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o beget_v it_o and_o still_o to_o preserve_v it_o or_o else_o with_o christ_n in_o god_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n who_o incomprehensible_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n or_o last_o in_o god_n that_o be_v apud_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o shall_v comfort_v we_o see_v none_o have_v power_n over_o our_o life_n but_o god_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o commend_v our_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n ver._n 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o motive_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n judgement_n if_o man_n will_v consider_v of_o the_o certain_a and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v account_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o earthly_a felicity_n which_o man_n have_v with_o so_o many_o invention_n seek_v and_o withal_o but_o think_v how_o unavailable_a all_o earthly_a thing_n will_v be_v at_o that_o day_n either_o to_o deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o everlasting_a misery_n will_v certain_o follow_v if_o man_n be_v not_o more_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o their_o soul_n beforehand_o by_o follow_v the_o study_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o especial_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v the_o great_a gain_n and_o profit_n that_o godliness_n at_o that_o day_n will_v bring_v and_o the_o incomparable_a glory_n that_o all_o heavenly_a mind_a christian_n shall_v then_o be_v exalt_v unto_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n daily_a and_o true_o lay_v unto_o man_n heart_n will_v much_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o constant_a care_n of_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o that_o day_n and_o will_v great_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o care_n and_o delight_n in_o these_o transitory_a and_o earthly_a thing_n here_o below_o that_o will_v so_o little_o avail_v the_o owner_n in_o they_o day_n of_o death_n and_o will_v be_v of_o so_o little_a use_n in_o that_o immortal_a estate_n unto_o which_o after_o this_o judgement_n the_o godly_a shall_v be_v translate_v so_o that_o these_o word_n offer_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o first_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n but_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a and_o full_a discourse_n of_o those_o two_o glorious_a appearance_n some_o thing_n may_v be_v brief_o and_o general_o note_v 1_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o last_o thing_n 1_o be_v not_o a_o curious_a or_o unprofitable_a knowledge_n but_o contrariwise_o aught_o to_o be_v search_v after_o as_o exceed_v useful_a in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 2._o 2_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n in_o that_o last_o day_n judgement_n be_v now_o but_o little_o know_v or_o discern_v and_o that_o the_o word_n appear_v import_v so_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n majesty_n or_o of_o the_o christian_n glory_n will_v not_o appear_v till_o the_o very_a judgement_n day_n the_o better_a sort_n know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o the_o worse_a sort_n be_v so_o blind_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o besot_v with_o sensuality_n and_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o withal_o be_v so_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o the_o evil_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o discern_v or_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_n 3_o 3_o those_o word_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d life_n yoâ—_n be_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o pass_v over_o they_o plain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o the_o lord_n challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n so_o also_o he_o add_v i_o be_o the_o life_n 6._o and_o to_o to_o this_o end_n he_o come_v that_o man_n in_o he_o may_v have_v life_n 10.10_o and_o with_o great_a reason_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v our_o life_n for_o he_o form_v we_o at_o first_o when_o we_o be_v not_o and_o quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v provide_v a_o better_a life_n for_o we_o and_o do_v preserve_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o daily_o renew_v life_n and_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v both_o teach_v we_o and_o try_v we_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v life_n from_o christ_n so_o to_o dedicate_v what_o remain_v of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o sole_a lord_n of_o our_o life_n and_o withal_o to_o run_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o daily_a preservation_n and_o renew_v of_o life_n and_o loveliness_n in_o vs._n and_o it_o may_v try_v too_o for_o till_o we_o can_v true_o say_v out_o of_o feeling_n and_o experience_n christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n life_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v reason_n of_o comfortable_a hope_n in_o our_o appearance_n before_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o they_o only_o may_v true_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o life_n that_o first_o can_v live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n account_v themselves_o to_o have_v enough_o if_o they_o may_v see_v comfort_n in_o god_n promise_n make_v in_o christ_n and_o feel_v the_o joyful_a fruit_n of_o christ_n favour_n and_o presence_n howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o they_o for_o outward_a thing_n second_o that_o do_v continual_o sacrifice_v and_o devote_v unto_o christ_n their_o best_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n and_o that_o with_o resolution_n to_o cleave_v to_o his_o service_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o three_o that_o can_v bewail_v his_o absence_n or_o displeasure_n as_o the_o most_o bitter_a cross_v so_o as_o they_o can_v feel_v and_o out_o of_o affection_n say_v of_o such_o time_n and_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o the_o true_a life_n of_o their_o life_n be_v absent_a or_o remove_v from_o they_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ._n i_o have_v not_o here_o to_o do_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o before_o ordination_n of_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1.20_o but_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o so_o christ_n appearance_n be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n christ._n for_o first_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o true_a light_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1.9.10_o and_o thus_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n second_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o the_o genenerall_a light_n of_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o many_o receive_v not_o his_o testimony_n 3.31.32_o three_o he_o have_v appear_v corporal_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 3.5_o and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.8_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o great_a mystery_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3.16_o four_o he_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o appear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 12.7_o whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o shine_v but_o also_o dwell_v in_o they_o 3.16.17_o five_o he_o have_v and_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n by_o the_o
day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o last_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v these_o three_o first_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n second_o how_o or_o the_o form_n of_o the_o judgement_n itself_o judgement_n when_o he_o do_v come_v and_o last_o the_o use_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o our_o better_a remembrance_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n may_v be_v brief_o reduce_v into_o this_o catalogue_n some_o sign_n go_v before_o and_o be_v fulfil_v before_o he_o appear_v some_o sign_n be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o appear_v the_o sign_n go_v before_o be_v more_o remote_a or_o more_o near_o the_o more_o remote_a sign_n be_v these_o first_o the_o universal_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n come_v say_v our_o saviour_n this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n 24.14_o second_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n even_o such_o tribulation_n as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 24.9.10.21.9_o three_o a_o general_a fall_v away_o or_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o antichrist_n 2.2.3_o four_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o diverse_a place_n five_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n which_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 24.11.24_o the_o sign_n more_o near_o be_v first_o the_o preach_v again_o of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 14.6_o second_o the_o detection_n and_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o spiritual_a babel_n 14.8_o three_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o 26_o four_o coldness_n and_o security_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n 24.37_o five_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n &c_n &c_n 13.14_o the_o sign_n conjoin_v be_v especial_o two_o first_o the_o wail_n of_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 30._o which_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o can_v describe_v and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a time_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o therein_o consider_v judgement_n first_o the_o preparation_n second_o the_o judgement_n itself_o three_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o preparation_n be_v two_o fold_n first_o of_o the_o judge_n second_o of_o the_o judge_v unto_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o judge_n judge_n may_v be_v reser_v these_o thing_n first_o his_o commission_n or_o that_o singular_a power_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n 24.30_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v then_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n second_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o (null)_o nature_n with_o a_o most_o peculiar_a and_o unsearchable_a majesty_n and_o glory_n most_o lively_o express_v and_o resemble_v the_o form_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n ult._n three_o the_o attendance_n of_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o splendour_n 20.11_o four_o they_o choice_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o will_v sit_v five_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a white_a throne_n which_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v who_o can_v utter_v yet_o without_o question_n it_o shall_v visible_o then_o appear_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o judge_v citation_n shall_v be_v prepare_v four_o waiâ—â—_n first_o by_o citation_n second_o by_o resurrection_n three_o by_o collection_n four_o by_o separation_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v the_o word_n be_v three_o time_n cite_v first_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o father_n before_o christ._n second_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christ._n and_o the_o last_o summons_n be_v this_o here_o mean_v which_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o shout_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o archangel_n of_o god_n and_o minister_v by_o angel_n for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v christ_n voice_n be_v plain_a the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n as_o he_o say_v in_o john_n 5.28_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 4.16_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v use_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n who_o report_v christ_n word_n thus_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 24.31_o second_o resurrection_n upon_o this_o voice_n shall_v a_o resurrection_n follow_v which_o may_v be_v two_o way_n consider_v first_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o body_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n shall_v revive_v and_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o other_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n or_o air_n 20.13_o without_o any_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n that_o so_o every_o man_n may_v in_o his_o very_a body_n receive_v what_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n second_o the_o live_a shall_v be_v all_o change_v in_o a_o moment_n 5.13_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n 15.52_o and_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n not_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o quality_n our_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n three_o 15.53_o then_o shall_v the_o angel_n gather_v and_o collect_v and_o bring_v into_o one_o place_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n collection_n all_o that_o be_v quick_a or_o dead_a now_o raise_v or_o change_v elect_v 24.31_o or_o reprobate_a 25.32_o and_o such_o be_v theâ—r_a power_n that_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o drive_v in_o the_o mighty_a wicked_a unwillinge_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o million_o of_o they_o last_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o bring_v together_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o separation_n for_o the_o sheep_n separation_n god_n elect_v shall_v all_o be_v put_v on_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o reprobate_n or_o goat_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o his_o left_a hand_n 25.32_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o preparation_n the_o judgement_n itself_o follow_v in_o the_o judgement_n itself_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n itself_o first_o by_o what_o law_n man_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v second_o by_o what_o evidence_n three_o what_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o first_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n try_v the_o unbelieve_a christian_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n or_o law_n write_v or_o preach_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o that_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n and_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n 2.12_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 48._o and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n even_o by_o all_o those_o comfort_n and_o promise_v contain_v in_o or_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n apply_v to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o must_v full_o then_o be_v confirm_v and_o accomplish_v for_o the_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o that_o judgement_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n judge_v most_o a_o end_n by_o his_o word_n have_v pass_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o second_o the_o evidence_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o principal_o by_o the_o open_n of_o three_o book_n the_o one_o be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o other_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 20.12_o and_o the_o three_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n 3.16_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n 20.12_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v keep_v within_o every_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o action_n and_o that_o conscience_n may_v at_o that_o day_n give_v in_o full_a evidence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v almost_o infinite_o extend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o express_v this_o last_o testimony_n both_o in_o the_o good_a and_o in_o the_o evil_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v god_n sacred_a and_o eternal_a record_n of_o all_o those_o person_n that_o
to_o the_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o creature_n then_o find_v in_o their_o several_a sort_n the_o four_o consequent_a of_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christian_n appoint_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o five_o consequent_a of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o christ_n office_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v final_o and_o full_o subdue_v satan_n death_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o have_v full_o reconcile_v the_o elect_a to_o god_n then_o will_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o such_o government_n in_o heaven_n as_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o long_a to_o rule_v they_o either_o by_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o by_o his_o need_n and_o discipline_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n which_o only_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n warfare_n and_o pilgrimage_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o triumph_v with_o they_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o happy_a contentment_n and_o glory_n thus_o of_o the_o consequent_n of_o judgement_n and_o thus_o also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n last_o appearance_n the_o use_n follow_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n may_v serve_v for_o three_o principal_a use_n use_n first_o for_o terror_n second_o for_o comfort_n three_o for_o instruction_n first_o this_o be_v just_o a_o wonderful_a terrible_a doctrine_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o by_o their_o wilful_a impenitency_n provoke_v this_o glorious_a judge_n how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v terrible_a when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v warning_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v then_o show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o all_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o terrible_a when_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v terrible_a when_o they_o shall_v feel_v their_o conscience_n exquisite_o gripe_v they_o and_o gnaw_v upon_o they_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o devil_n to_o torment_v they_o and_o hell_n to_o devour_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o world_n burn_v about_o they_o and_o the_o good_a angel_n force_v they_o away_o and_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n applaud_v their_o judgement_n and_o know_v all_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o judge_n will_v deal_v then_o as_o he_o do_v now_o now_o he_o judge_v they_o secret_o every_o day_n but_o it_o be_v many_o time_n insensible_o or_o with_o lesser_a plague_n but_o then_o he_o will_v most_o open_o pour_v upon_o they_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n here_o they_o be_v judge_v that_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v but_o there_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v confound_v for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n deceive_v not_o thyself_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v the_o second_o time_n as_o he_o come_v the_o first_o he_o come_v then_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o now_o to_o judge_v he_o shall_v then_o be_v see_v with_o terror_n that_o be_v before_o look_v upon_o with_o contempt_n he_o show_v his_o patience_n in_o his_o first_o come_n but_o now_o he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n he_o appear_v then_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o now_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o king_n great_a than_o all_o king_n then_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o judge_v any_o man_n but_o now_o he_o proclaim_v he_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n it_o be_v common_o think_v if_o any_o man_n see_v god_n he_o shall_v die_v alas_o alas_o how_o then_o shall_v these_o woeful_a wretch_n do_v that_o must_v see_v he_o in_o the_o unutterable_a fierceness_n of_o his_o ireful_a indignation_n if_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v at_o his_o pleasure_n oh_o how_o shall_v the_o miserable_a heart_n of_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n be_v rend_v into_o a_o 1000_o piece_n with_o unmedicinable_a sorrow_n if_o foelix_fw-la tremble_v to_o hear_v tell_v of_o judgement_n what_o will_v poor_a foelix_n do_v when_o he_o must_v feel_v judgement_n both_o in_o the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n have_v such_o power_n as_o it_o have_v in_o the_o garden_n to_o strike_v stubborn_a heart_a man_n to_o the_o earth_n what_o power_n think_v we_o will_v it_o have_v when_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n when_o ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o other_o see_v but_o one_o angel_n in_o a_o lesser_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n come_v as_o a_o messenger_n of_o good_a tiding_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o be_v full_a of_o singular_a fear_n if_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o angel_n be_v so_o terrible_a what_o will_v the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n be_v especial_o when_o they_o come_v clothe_v with_o all_o their_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o if_o good_a man_n that_o have_v good_a conscience_n be_v so_o fright_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o evil_a man_n with_o their_o evil_a conscience_n and_o if_o the_o messenger_n of_o good_a tiding_n do_v so_o amaze_v how_o shall_v the_o executioner_n of_o a_o most_o terrible_a sentence_n compass_v they_o about_o with_o confusion_n both_o of_o face_n and_o heart_n if_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v up_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o such_o like_a judgement_n have_v so_o much_o horror_n in_o they_o how_o then_o can_v any_o tongue_n express_v or_o heart_n now_o conceive_v the_o horror_n of_o this_o day_n when_o all_o the_o million_o of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o those_o eternal_a and_o remediless_a torment_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o shame_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o one_o fault_n in_o one_o congregation_n where_o man_n will_v pray_v for_o the_o offendor_n what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v when_o all_o thy_o fault_n shall_v be_v discover_v before_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o pity_n or_o help_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o escape_v this_o fearful_a judgement_n the_o judge_n will_v not_o be_v unconstant_a nor_o will_v he_o take_v reward_n he_o will_v not_o be_v overlay_v with_o confusion_n of_o business_n he_o will_v no_o way_n be_v corrupt_v in_o judgement_n not_o to_o appear_v be_v impossible_a and_o to_o appear_v be_v intolerable_a here_o will_v be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o will_v the_o judge_n care_n how_o it_o be_v take_v nor_o will_v he_o be_v deceive_v with_o colour_n and_o circumstance_n he_o have_v tarry_v so_o long_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o rashness_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o hide_v of_o any_o particular_n from_o he_o every_o inclination_n thought_n desire_n word_n and_o work_n shall_v sure_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o last_o there_o can_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v execution_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v arise_v 1._o viz._n who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n hereof_o i_o answer_v ans._n all_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o sinner_n that_o be_v express_o name_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v any_o of_o that_o number_n prevent_v thy_o own_o ruin_n by_o repentance_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v certain_o perish_v i_o undertake_v not_o to_o reckon_v all_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o mention_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a sinner_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o remember_v at_o that_o day_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o renew_v his_o mark_n shall_v then_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 21._o false_a teacher_n which_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v their_o condemnation_n long_o since_o determine_v and_o agree_v upon_o 2.3_o all_o atheist_n that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o principal_a portion_n of_o the_o fierce_a fury_n of_o christ_n etc_n all_o covetous_a worldling_n and_o greedy_a rich_a man_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n for_o the_o very_a rust_n of_o their_o canker_a gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o and_o shall_v eat_v their_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n 5.13_o all_o
the_o thought_n of_o this_o glory_n shall_v win_v we_o to_o a_o care_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o qu._n what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n that_o we_o be_v the_o man_n shall_v partake_v of_o this_o glory_n heaven_n and_o speed_v well_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ans._n first_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v this_o hope_n must_v purge_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 3.3_o we_o must_v be_v much_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n for_o no_o unclean_a person_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n â—f_a glory_n and_o unclean_a we_o be_v all_o till_o we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o justification_n and_o bathe_v in_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n by_o mortification_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o judge_v we_o we_o must_v judge_v ourselves_o 11.34_o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o word_n against_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v take_v unto_o we_o word_n 14.3_o against_o our_o sin_n to_o confess_v and_o bewail_v they_o in_o secret_a second_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v 11.1_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o honour_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.7_o it_o be_v faith_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v 3.18_o three_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o powerful_a preach_a ministry_n for_o thereby_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v wonderful_o stir_v up_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o sincerity_n on_o earth_n and_o it_o will_v open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n to_o come_v with_o a_o open_a face_n change_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o the_o former_a be_v but_o it_o be_v of_o wonderful_a expediency_n four_o we_o must_v be_v circumspect_a and_o watchful_a in_o special_a manner_n attend_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n oppress_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n or_o voluptuous_a live_n 21.34.36_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o escape_v the_o fearful_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v especial_o we_o must_v look_v to_o ourselves_o in_o these_o thing_n lest_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o we_o at_o unaware_o five_o do_v we_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o eternal_a life_n then_o we_o must_v as_o the_o apostle_n jude_n show_v edify_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 20.21_o we_o must_v be_v afraid_a of_o whatsoever_o may_v estrange_v the_o lord_n from_o we_o or_o any_o way_n darken_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n for_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v if_o we_o have_v his_o favour_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v glory_n when_o we_o die_v likewise_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o constancy_n and_o frequency_n do_v maruellouslie_o enrich_v a_o christian_n both_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o glory_n even_o glorious_a joy_n on_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o assurance_n of_o fullness_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n six_o the_o apostle_n john_n seem_v to_o say_v if_o love_n be_v perfect_a in_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 4.17_o as_o if_o he_o will_v import_v that_o to_o be_v inward_o and_o affectionate_o acquaint_v with_o christian_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o procure_v we_o gracious_a entertainment_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n especial_o if_o we_o perfect_v our_o love_n and_o grow_v to_o some_o christian_a ripeness_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n in_o a_o profitable_a fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v good_a discretion_n to_o grow_v as_o great_a as_o we_o can_v with_o christian_n that_o so_o we_o may_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o christ._n last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o that_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n and_o everlasting_a life_n must_v be_v patient_a in_o well_o do_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o to_o every_o man_n that_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a 2.6.7.10_o for_o all_o that_o have_v any_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n must_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n 2.11.12.13_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n 12.14_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n ult._n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o christian_n and_o thus_o also_o of_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o life_n namely_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n verse_n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n the_o inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n thâ—se_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o ten_o verse_n chapter_n contain_v the_o second_o principal_a rule_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mortification_n of_o evil_a these_o evil_n to_o be_v mortify_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v vice_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o most_o or_o else_o they_o be_v injury_n that_o concern_v the_o hurt_n of_o other_o also_o of_o the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n he_o entreat_v v_o 5.6.7_o of_o the_o mortification_n of_o injury_n he_o entreat_v v_o 8.9_o in_o the_o first_o part_n viz._n the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o vice_n i_o consider_v first_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o he_o deal_v and_o the_o reason_n the_o matter_n be_v in_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o reason_n v_o 6.7_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n verse_n first_o the_o preposition_n of_o mortification_n in_o these_o word_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n second_o a_o catalogue_n of_o vice_n to_o be_v mortify_v or_o the_o enumeration_n of_o certain_a special_a sin_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v himself_o from_o viz._n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc_n etc_n mortification_n the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a exhortation_n to_o mortification_n shall_v imprint_v this_o deep_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o unless_o we_o do_v repent_v of_o those_o sin_n have_v be_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o life_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o flee_v from_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v comfort_n that_o we_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v bring_v to_o the_o particular_a open_n of_o all_o the_o verse_n a_o mind_n resolve_v of_o the_o general_a and_o to_o quicken_v we_o a_o little_a the_o more_o to_o the_o respect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o enforce_v the_o care_n of_o part_v with_o our_o sin_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n some_o few_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v all_o counsel_n that_o may_v show_v we_o any_o course_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o sin_n first_o our_o vice_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n they_o arise_v not_o from_o any_o noble_a or_o divine_a instinct_n but_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o base_a flesh_n in_o vs._n and_o we_o shall_v carry_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o in_o our_o mind_n 5.19_o when_o we_o be_v incline_v or_o tempt_v to_o vice_n we_o shall_v say_v within_o ourselves_o this_o evil_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v declare_v greatness_n or_o true_a spirit_n in_o a_o man_n what_o be_v passion_n or_o lust_n or_o covetousness_n but_o the_o base_a work_n of_o the_o filthy_a degenerate_v flesh_n second_o our_o vice_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o defile_v we_o and_o make_v we_o loathsome_a before_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v not_o mean_a clothes_n or_o a_o deform_a body_n or_o a_o poor_a house_n or_o homely_a fare_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o man_n true_o contemptible_a no_o no_o it_o be_v only_a sin_n can_v defile_v 15.19_o and_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v true_a contempt_n three_o the_o bond_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o law_n
or_o covenant_n of_o work_n lie_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n to_o whoremonger_n and_o liar_n and_o to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n 1.9.10_o four_o be_v not_o strange_a punishment_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2.3_o what_o portion_n can_v they_o have_v of_o god_n from_o above_o and_o what_o inheritance_n from_o the_o almighty_a from_o on_o high_a the_o heart_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v consider_v the_o fearful_a terror_n of_o god_n denounce_v in_o scripture_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n have_v even_o break_v within_o they_o and_o their_o bone_n have_v shake_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a word_n 23.9_o five_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n 3.7_o against_o all_o fearless_a and_o careless_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o vice_n or_o the_o like_a make_v not_o speed_v to_o break_v they_o of_o by_o repentance_n last_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6.9_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 5.6_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n particular_o therefore_o this_o word_n carry_v this_o exhortation_n to_o something_o before_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o rise_n with_o christ_n v_o 1._o than_o it_o note_n that_o we_o can_v never_o have_v our_o part_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n kill_v sin_n in_o vs._n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o it_o note_n that_o we_o can_v never_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o till_o we_o have_v mortify_v our_o member_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o disability_n to_o contemplate_v of_o or_o affect_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o as_o any_o be_v more_o sinful_a they_o be_v more_o unable_a thereunto_o if_o the_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n than_o it_o import_v that_o mortification_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n unto_o our_o preparation_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o will_v be_v of_o great_a request_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n mortific_a to_o mortify_v be_v to_o kill_v or_o to_o apply_v that_o which_o will_v make_v dead_a the_o lord_n work_v in_o matter_n of_o grace_n contrary_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o contrary_n man_n must_v be_v poor_a if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o kingdom_n 5.3.4_o man_n must_v sorrow_n if_o they_o will_v be_v comfort_v man_n must_v serve_v if_o they_o will_v be_v free_a 8._o and_o here_o man_n must_v die_v if_o they_o will_v live_v god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o man_n but_o his_o way_n be_v high_a than_o man_n way_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n 55.10_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o as_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n so_o not_o to_o trust_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o manifest_a doctrine_n from_o this_o word_n be_v this_o that_o true_a repentance_n have_v in_o it_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v diverse_a thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v not_o let_v sin_n alone_o till_o it_o die_v itself_o note_v but_o we_o must_v kill_v sin_n while_o it_o may_v yet_o live_v it_o be_v no_o repentance_n to_o leave_v sin_n when_o it_o leave_v we_o or_o to_o give_v it_o over_o when_o we_o can_v commit_v it_o no_o long_o second_o that_o true_a repentance_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o a_o man_n three_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n man_n use_v not_o to_o die_v ordinary_o without_o much_o pain_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v sin_n have_v a_o strong_a heart_n note_n it_o be_v not_o soon_o kill_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sleep_v another_o thing_n to_o die_v many_o man_n with_o less_o ado_n get_v sin_n asleep_a that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o stir_v in_o they_o but_o alas_o there_o must_v be_v more_o ado_n to_o get_v it_o dead_a by_o true_a mortification_n four_o true_a repentance_n extinguish_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o it_o it_o make_v it_o like_o a_o dead_a corpse_n that_o neither_o it_o stir_v itself_o nor_o will_v be_v stir_v by_o occasion_n persuasion_n commandment_n or_o stroke_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a testimony_n of_o sound_a mortification_n when_o we_o have_v get_v our_o old_a corruption_n to_o this_o pass_n and_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n and_o hear_n and_o daily_a confession_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o especial_o if_o we_o strive_v with_o god_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o spiritual_a importunity_n watch_v the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o wound_v sin_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v it_o begin_v to_o stir_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o a_o christian_n can_v attain_v such_o a_o victory_n over_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o he_o at_o all_o nor_o that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v stir_v with_o the_o temptation_n or_o enticement_n or_o occasion_n of_o evil_a but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o in_o the_o most_o sin_n a_o christian_n do_v find_v it_o so_o and_o in_o every_o sin_n his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v daily_o to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o without_o some_o happy_a success_n so_o as_o sin_n die_v or_o lie_v a_o die_a every_o day_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v arise_v que._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n grant_v they_o be_v dead_a before_o and_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v without_o question_n dead_a to_o sin_n also_o how_o then_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o mortify_v sin_n do_v it_o not_o imply_v they_o have_v not_o be_v mortify_v before_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n may_v well_o use_v this_o exhortation_n for_o diverse_a reason_n ans._n first_o many_o of_o they_o perhaps_o be_v dead_a but_o in_o appearance_n they_o profess_v mortification_n but_o be_v not_o mortify_v second_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o use_v some_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n but_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o mortification_n sure_o it_o be_v and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o by_o daily_a experience_n that_o many_o be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n and_o smite_v with_o remorse_n have_v sometime_o the_o pang_n of_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o quick_o be_v a_o weary_a of_o seek_v sorrow_n in_o secret_a for_o sin_n they_o give_v over_o before_o they_o have_v sound_o and_o sufficient_o humble_v their_o soul_n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v how_o long_o shall_v we_o continue_v our_o sorrow_n ans._n or_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o in_o secret_a for_o our_o sin_n i_o answer_v thou_o must_v not_o give_v over_o thy_o sorrow_n first_o â—_o till_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v till_o that_o general_a frame_n of_o sinfulness_n be_v dissolve_v till_o i_o say_v thou_o have_v set_v some_o order_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o as_o the_o most_o sin_n thou_o do_v before_o live_v in_o be_v reform_v second_o it_o be_v expedient_a thou_o shall_v still_o seek_v to_o humble_v thy_o soul_n till_o thou_o can_v get_v as_o much_o tenderness_n in_o bewail_v thy_o sin_n as_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v in_o grieve_v for_o cross_n till_o thou_o can_v mourn_v as_o fresh_o for_o pierce_a god_n son_n as_o for_o lose_v thy_o own_o son_n 12.10_o three_o thou_o must_v sorrow_n till_o thou_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o belove_a and_o root_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n weaken_v and_o abate_v four_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o to_o give_v thy_o sorrow_n over_o till_o thou_o find_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o thy_o hart_n that_o be_v till_o god_n answer_v thy_o mournful_a request_n of_o pardon_n with_o some_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o dew_n of_o heavenly_a refresh_n que._n but_o will_v some_o one_o say_v must_v we_o lay_v all_o aside_o and_o do_v nothing_o else_o buâ—_n sorrow_n till_o we_o can_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n ans._n ans._n i_o mean_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v neglect_v their_o calling_n all_o this_o while_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v a_o outward_a countenance_n of_o sorrow_v before_o other_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o this_o while_n afflict_v their_o heart_n
the_o prophet_n hosea_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o revelation_n last_o there_o be_v corporal_a fornication_n and_o that_o sometime_o note_v whoredom_n in_o the_o general_a and_o sometime_o it_o note_v that_o filthiness_n that_o be_v commit_v actual_o by_o unmarried_a person_n and_o this_o late_a kind_n of_o filthiness_n be_v exceed_v common_a among_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o nation_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v whore_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o horrible_a blindness_n into_o which_o the_o nation_n fall_v upon_o their_o idolatry_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v here_o take_v for_o all_o adultery_n and_o whoredom_n and_o then_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v against_o this_o sin_n whoredom_n out_o of_o several_a scripture_n and_o general_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o ever_o the_o more_o the_o world_n lessen_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o this_o sin_n the_o more_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aggravate_v it_o it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n that_o the_o first_o and_o great_a blow_n of_o confession_n and_o prayer_n may_v light_v upon_o it_o but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a reason_n against_o fornication_n 3._o it_o defile_v a_o man_n 15._o worse_o than_o any_o leprosy_n it_o be_v filthiness_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o hatefulness_n 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n unmeet_a and_o unworthy_a all_o christian_a society_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o 5.9_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o 5.4_o 4._o it_o be_v so_o hateful_a that_o it_o ought_v not_o once_o to_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n 5._o it_o bring_v with_o it_o horrible_a dishonour_n if_o a_o thief_n steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v hungry_a man_n do_v not_o so_o despise_v he_o but_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v away_o 6.33_o it_o be_v better_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o deep_a ditch_n then_o to_o live_v with_o a_o whore_n 23.27_o 6._o it_o utter_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o innocency_n and_o honesty_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o clothes_n not_o be_v burn_v or_o go_v upon_o coal_n and_o his_o foot_n not_o be_v burn_v as_o go_v into_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o be_v innocent_a 6.27.29_o the_o strange_a woman_n increase_v transgressor_n among_o man_n 23.28_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v adulterous_a and_o honest_a 7._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o which_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v hardly_o repent_v for_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o prophet_n note_n take_v away_o their_o heart_n 4.11_o the_o guest_n of_o the_o strange_a woman_n be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o in_o hell_n ult._n for_o the_o wise_a man_n further_o avouch_v sure_o her_o house_n tend_v to_o death_n and_o her_o path_n unto_o the_o dead_a 18._o 8._o it_o will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o a_o man_n estate_n many_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n by_o it_o 6.26_o yea_o it_o may_v bring_v a_o man_n into_o almost_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n 6.26_o for_o fornication_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o will_v devour_v to_o destruction_n 4.11_o and_o root_v out_o all_o a_o man_n increase_n 31.11.12_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v account_v a_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n to_o be_v condemn_v 9_o by_o this_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v make_v his_o house_n a_o very_a stew_n the_o lord_n may_v just_o plague_v his_o filthiness_n in_o his_o terrible_a wrath_n suffer_v his_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n also_o to_o defile_v his_o house_n with_o like_a abomination_n 19_o if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o hateful_a yet_o this_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v destroy_v a_o man_n soul_n 6.32_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o six_o chapter_n have_v diverse_a reason_n against_o this_o sin_n 6._o first_o the_o body_n be_v make_v for_o the_o lord_n aswell_o as_o the_o soul_n 13._o second_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o a_o incorruptible_a estate_n 14._o three_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 15._o four_o he_o that_o couple_v himself_o with_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n with_o a_o harlot_n 16._o five_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n against_o our_o own_o body_n 18._o six_o the_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o final_o the_o body_n be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o our_o own_o these_o reason_n shall_v effectual_o persuade_v with_o christian_a mind_n to_o abhor_v and_o avoid_v this_o wretched_a sin_n and_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o shall_v make_v haste_n by_o sound_a repentance_n to_o seek_v forgiveness_n have_v their_o soul_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o howsover_n for_o the_o present_a they_o live_v secure_o through_o the_o method_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o midst_n almost_o of_o all_o evil_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a 5.14_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o th'end_n will_v be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n 5.4_o for_o he_o that_o follow_v a_o strange_a woman_n be_v as_o a_o ox_n that_o go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n for_o correction_n till_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n as_o a_o bird_n haste_v to_o to_o the_o snare_n not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n 7.22.23_o for_o if_o the_o filthy_a person_n can_v escape_v all_o manner_n of_o judgement_n from_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v 13.4_o but_o because_o god_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v his_o tongue_n therefore_o they_o think_v god_n be_v like_o they_o but_o certain_o the_o time_n haste_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v all_o their_o filthiness_n in_o order_n before_o they_o and_o if_o they_o consider_v not_o he_o will_v cease_v upon_o they_o when_o no_o man_n shall_v deliver_v they_o 21.22_o especial_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 22.15_o neither_o let_v they_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o their_o secrecy_n for_o god_n can_v detect_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v know_v 24.15.17_o the_o heaven_n may_v declare_v their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o earth_n rise_v against_o they_o 20.26_o and_o the_o fire_n not_o blow_v may_v devour_v they_o neither_o let_v any_o nurse_v themselves_o in_o security_n in_o this_o sin_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o purpose_v to_o repent_v hereafter_o for_o they_o that_o go_v to_o a_o strange_a woman_n seldom_o return_v again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 2.18_o for_o whoredom_n take_v away_o their_o heart_n 4.11_o if_o they_o reply_v that_o david_n do_v commit_v adultery_n and_o yet_o do_v return_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a of_o many_o thousand_o adulterer_n one_o david_n do_v return_v but_o why_o may_v thou_o not_o fear_v thou_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o return_v beside_o when_o thou_o can_v show_v once_o david_n exquisite_a sorrow_n and_o tear_n i_o will_v believe_v thy_o interest_n in_o the_o application_n of_o david_n example_n uncleanness_n by_o uncleanness_n here_o i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v all_o external_a pollution_n or_o filthiness_n whoredom_n beside_o whoredom_n as_o first_o with_o devil_n and_o that_o either_o sleep_a by_o filthy_a dream_n or_o wake_v as_o be_v report_v of_o some_o witch_n second_o with_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v buggery_n three_o with_o man_n and_o that_o be_v sodomitry_n four_o with_o our_o own_o kindred_n and_o that_o be_v incest_n five_o with_o more_o wife_n than_o one_o and_o that_o be_v poligamie_n six_o with_o one_o own_o wife_n by_o the_o intemperate_a or_o intempestive_a use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o separation_n seven_o with_o a_o man_n own_o self_n as_o be_v onans_fw-la sin_n or_o in_o like_a filthiness_n though_o not_o for_o the_o same_o end_n these_o as_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n etc_n their_o cogitation_n be_v darken_v they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v for_o the_o most_o
the_o sin_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v covetous_a man_n it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v any_o covetous_a person_n that_o will_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v covetous_a and_o therefore_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n the_o first_o sign_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n be_v the_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o sabbath_n over_o that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o his_o worldly_a affair_n a_o covetous_a man_n think_v all_o the_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n service_n exceed_v tedious_a and_o long_a and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a inward_a boil_a of_o desire_n to_o have_v such_o time_n and_o employment_n past_a the_o sabbath_n be_v wonderful_a burdensome_a to_o a_o worldly_a mind_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o worldly_a employment_n the_o prophet_n amos_n bring_v in_o the_o covetous_a man_n of_o his_o time_n say_v thus_o in_o the_o discontentment_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v corn_n and_o the_o sabbath_n that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n 4.6_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o covetousness_n be_v oppression_n and_o fraud_n when_o man_n to_o compass_v gain_n care_v not_o how_o they_o vex_v and_o rack_n the_o poor_a or_o such_o as_o live_v under_o they_o or_o in_o buy_v or_o sell_v out_o of_o greediness_n of_o gain_n circumvent_v and_o pill_v and_o defraud_v other_o by_o customary_a lie_v or_o false_a weight_n measure_n or_o balance_n or_o any_o other_o fraudulent_a course_n this_o be_v a_o evil_a covetousness_n usury_n also_o that_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o increase_v riches_n by_o interest_n be_v a_o palpable_a sign_n of_o covetousness_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o usury_n be_v so_o universal_o condemn_v for_o if_o man_n be_v not_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o damn_a sin_n but_o i_o think_v all_o man_n easy_o know_v that_o usurer_n be_v covetous_a and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o covetousness_n be_v greedy_a and_o distract_n care_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o care_n as_o devour_v a_o man_n thought_n that_o every_o day_n will_v keep_v possession_n in_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o run_v in_o his_o mind_n continual_o both_o sleep_a and_o wake_v plod_v and_o cark_n care_n and_o this_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o compare_v these_o care_n with_o our_o care_n for_o eternal_a thing_n when_o we_o have_v more_o care_n for_o this_o world_n then_o for_o heaven_n we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o but_o resolve_v upon_o it_o covetousness_n have_v deceive_v vs._n neither_o do_v i_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v covetous_a that_o immoderate_o disquiet_v themselves_o with_o continual_a care_n for_o get_v of_o treasure_n and_o the_o superfluity_n of_o abundance_n for_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o covetousness_n may_v be_v in_o we_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n though_o our_o care_n be_v but_o about_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a as_o about_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v eat_v or_o put_v on_o as_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o luk._n 12._o with_o v._n 21.22_o will_v show_v 12.15.21.22_o now_o the_o care_n for_o necessary_n be_v not_o simple_o forbid_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n with_o diligence_n and_o carefulness_n but_o the_o care_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o covetousness_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o very_a term_n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n use_v to_o describe_v it_o by_o for_o in_o the_o 22_o verse_n 22._o our_o saviour_n say_v take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n etc_n etc_n and_o by_o take_v think_v he_o note_v a_o perplex_a inward_a sorrowful_a and_o fearful_a care_n about_o life_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o 26._o and_o verse_n 26._o he_o say_v why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o the_o raiment_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o covetous_a care_n to_o be_v deep_o drown_v in_o perplexity_n even_o about_o trifle_n and_o small_a matter_n and_o sure_o we_o may_v observe_v worldly_a mind_a people_n and_o one_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v how_o they_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v themselves_o about_o every_o mean_a occasion_n especial_a if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o colour_n of_o any_o profit_n or_o loss_n towards_o again_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v those_o that_o be_v carry_v with_o those_o care_n 28._o that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o then_o our_o care_n be_v faulty_a and_o arise_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o covetousness_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v by_o unbelief_n and_o mistrustfulnesse_n of_o god_n providence_n or_o promise_v last_o in_o the_o 29._o verse_n our_o saviour_n say_v thus_o therefore_o ask_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v 〈◊〉_d neither_o stand_v in_o doubt_n or_o as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o render_v in_o the_o margin_n neither_o make_v discourse_n in_o the_o air_n and_o by_o these_o last_o word_n he_o note_v another_o property_n of_o a_o covetous_a person_n and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v his_o head_n toss_v with_o care_n or_o fear_n either_o about_o the_o compass_v of_o his_o profit_n or_o prevent_v of_o loss_n etc_n etc_n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o word_n and_o many_o question_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v avoid_v such_o and_o such_o a_o loss_n that_o he_o have_v never_o do_v either_o moan_v himself_o or_o consult_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o thing_n that_o either_o can_v be_v do_v or_o not_o otherwise_o etc_n etc_n or_o it_o may_v note_v this_o endless_a frame_n of_o project_n for_o the_o compass_v of_o his_o desire_n thus_o of_o the_o sign_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o sign_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o covetousness_n it_o not_o easy_o discern_v both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a distrust_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o also_o because_o their_o come_v to_o this_o vice_n usual_o feign_a word_n 2.3_o to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o view_n of_o other_o or_o subtle_a thought_n and_o evasion_n to_o blindfold_a the_o conscience_n within_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n quick_o to_o darken_v the_o discern_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v covetousness_n in_o the_o most_o may_v be_v well_o call_v colour_v covetousness_n 2.5_o it_o be_v so_o on_o both_o side_n mask_v the_o use_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n sai_z to_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v rest_v steadfast_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v pray_v as_o david_n do_v that_o god_n will_v incline_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n 119._o preservative_n or_o remedy_n against_o cwetousnesse_n qu._n but_o what_o be_v the_o best_a remedy_n or_o preseruative_n against_o covetousness_n ans._n there_o be_v these_o thing_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o covetousness_n or_o to_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o i_o mention_v before_o viz._n prayer_n to_o god_n daily_o that_o he_o will_v incline_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o testimony_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v our_o mind_n draw_v away_o from_o the_o care_n of_o covetousness_n the_o second_o be_v meditation_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n which_o be_v serious_o think_v of_o may_v prevail_v against_o the_o perplex_a care_n of_o covetousness_n as_o first_o example_n and_o that_o either_o of_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o holy_a worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v willing_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n look_v for_o a_o city_n in_o another_o country_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n 11.9.10_o or_o else_o of_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v so_o base_a a_o vice_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o gentile_n 6._o that_o know_v neither_o god_n promise_n nor_o providence_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n terendo_fw-la second_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o consider_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o celestial_a thing_n and_o divine_a and_o have_v nothing_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v erect_v with_o a_o face_n towards_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v under_o man_n foot_n and_o have_v its_o name_n from_o tread_v upon_o it_o to_o note_v that_o man_n shall_v walk_v on_o it_o with_o his_o foot_n not_o
dote_v on_o it_o with_o his_o heart_n three_o the_o nature_n of_o covetousness_n it_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v and_o how_o shall_v it_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o covetous_a be_v not_o natural_a but_o against_o nature_n natural_a desire_n be_v finite_a but_o unnatural_a desire_n find_v no_o end_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o finite_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n aura_fw-fr beside_o earthly_a thing_n be_v vain_a and_o empty_a now_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v only_o full_a of_o wind_n be_v empty_a still_o for_o all_o that_o so_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o covetous_a his_o heart_n will_v be_v no_o more_o fill_v or_o satisfy_v with_o gold_n then_o his_o body_n with_o wind_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o a_o covetous_a man_n be_v always_o poor_a and_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v but_o have_v his_o wealth_n as_o the_o prisoner_n have_v his_o fetters_o viz._n to_o enthral_v he_o four_o the_o nature_n promise_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n 12.30_o be_v he_o a_o father_n why_o then_o do_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o willingness_n to_o help_v we_o and_o be_v he_o a_o heavenly_a father_n why_o then_o do_v we_o question_v his_o all_o sufficiency_n to_o provide_v what_o we_o need_v beside_o have_v he_o give_v we_o life_n and_o and_o will_v he_o not_o give_v we_o food_n to_o preserve_v life_n do_v he_o daily_o provide_v for_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o fowl_n that_o be_v base_a creature_n and_o will_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o man_n who_o he_o create_v after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n do_v he_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o will_v he_o not_o clothe_v man_n oh_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n beside_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n engage_v by_o promise_n never_o to_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o five_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covetous_a all_o his_o care_n can_v add_v a_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n and_o beside_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o usurer_n meet_v together_o 29.33_o in_o many_o thing_n one_o god_n make_v they_o both_o one_o sun_n light_v they_o both_o one_o heaven_n cover_v they_o both_o and_o one_o grave_n of_o earth_n shall_v hold_v they_o both_o six_o the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v betâ—er_a thirst_n to_o covet_v after_o godliness_n for_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 6.8_o and_o who_o can_v count_v the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n see_v god_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n portion_n 16._o and_o his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n 15.1_o the_o three_o preservative_n be_v the_o daily_a practice_n of_o piety_n if_o we_o will_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o both_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o life_n and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o well_o in_o our_o house_n as_o in_o god_n house_n these_o religious_a duty_n constant_o perform_v will_v be_v a_o great_a and_o continual_a help_n against_o worldly_a care_n they_o will_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o daily_o prepare_v our_o heart_n against_o they_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o a_o man_n than_o it_o be_v they_o must_v neeeds_o live_v and_o die_v the_o drudge_n of_o the_o world_n see_v they_o have_v no_o more_o care_n of_o holy_a duty_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o they_o live_v like_o swine_n without_o all_o care_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o four_o preservative_n be_v the_o due_a preparation_n for_o christ_n second_o come_v for_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v dehort_v man_n from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n he_o adjoine_v this_o exhortation_n let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o their_o master_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v wake_v etc_n etc_n one_o great_a reason_n why_o covetous_a man_n do_v so_o secure_o continue_v in_o the_o immoderate_a care_n for_o this_o world_n be_v because_o they_o do_v so_o little_o think_v of_o death_n and_o judgement_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christian_n do_v with_o some_o ease_n withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v enure_v themselves_o to_o die_v daily_o by_o the_o constant_a remembrance_n of_o their_o latter_a end_n and_o by_o hold_v fast_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n wait_v when_o christ_n will_v call_v for_o they_o the_o five_o preservative_n be_v to_o shun_v the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o converse_v much_o with_o covetous_a person_n or_o to_o get_v ourselves_o liberty_n to_o conceive_v the_o hope_n of_o any_o long_a prosperity_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o general_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o observe_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o other_o man_n life_n and_o what_o we_o find_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o kindle_v or_o inflame_v covetous_a desire_n that_o we_o shall_v avoid_v and_o betimes_o set_v against_o it_o or_o mortify_v it_o and_o thus_o far_o of_o covetousness_n and_o thus_o also_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o he_o do_v dissuade_v the_o reason_n follow_v ver._n 6._o for_o the_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ver._n 7._o wherein_o you_o also_o walk_v once_o when_o he_o live_v in_o they_o these_o word_n contain_v two_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o corruption_n ver_fw-la 7._o in_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n from_o the_o effect_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o what_o sin_n bring_v viz._n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n second_o upon_o who_o viz._n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n before_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n a_o part_n i_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n for_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o man_n live_v and_o continue_v in_o filthiness_n and_o covetousness_n shall_v not_o escape_v god_n wrath_n for_o they_o incur_v both_o his_o hatred_n and_o his_o plague_n both_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n wrath_n person_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o plague_n filthy_a person_n and_o covetous_a person_n shall_v feel_v i_o answer_v brief_o and_o distinct_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v god_n wrath_n as_o the_o scripture_n plentiful_o show_v the_o filthy_a person_n bring_v upon_o himself_o god_n curse_n temporal_a corporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a temporal_a for_o whoredom_n and_o any_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n bring_v upon_o man_n many_o temporal_a plague_n in_o their_o estate_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n judgement_n consume_v many_o time_n their_o whole_a increase_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o corporal_n for_o god_n many_o time_n meet_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n by_o judgement_n upon_o the_o body_n so_o that_o many_o filthy_a person_n after_o they_o have_v consume_v their_o flesh_n and_o their_o body_n by_o loathsome_a disease_n which_o follow_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o end_n say_v with_o the_o foolish_a young_a man_n oh_o how_o have_v i_o hate_v instruction_n and_o despise_a correction_n 5.11.12_o now_o i_o be_o bring_v almost_o into_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n spiritual_a for_o uncleanness_n breed_v in_o many_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n etc_n and_o final_a impenitency_n many_o also_o for_o their_o filthiness_n be_v pursue_v with_o secret_a and_o fearful_a terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o sometime_o frenzy_n and_o desperate_a perturbation_n eternal_a for_o the_o adulterer_n destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v also_o before_o declare_v neither_o let_v the_o covetous_a person_n think_v he_o shall_v speed_v any_o better_a for_o god_n hate_v he_o wonderful_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n smite_v his_o fist_n 22.13_o at_o the_o covetous_a which_o be_v a_o borrow_a phrase_n to_o express_v most_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a threaten_n now_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v object_v that_o those_o be_v but_o great_a word_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v so_o they_o will_v deal_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o lord_n 14._o he_o prevent_v it_o and_o say_v can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v
punishment_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n answer_v that_o and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n that_o be_v he_o be_v many_o time_n long_o before_o he_o manifest_v his_o great_a displeasure_n but_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n that_o be_v he_o be_v of_o singular_a fierceness_n and_o unresistablenes_n when_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o judgement_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v hinder_v and_o if_o any_o will_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v change_v his_o mind_n that_o also_o be_v prevent_v the_o prophet_n avouch_v it_o confident_o that_o he_o will_v not_o sure_o clear_v the_o wicked_a sol._n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a because_o of_o the_o dreadful_a mean_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o declare_v his_o anger_n his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v way_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n way_n i_o say_v that_o be_v unresistable_a for_o who_o can_v stay_v a_o whirlwind_n and_o terrible_a like_o the_o storm_n plague_n fall_v thick_a and_o threefold_a like_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o tempest_n and_o in_o the_o mean_v the_o lord_n can_v run_v like_o a_o giant_n run_v fierce_o and_o raise_v the_o dust_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o this_o give_v all_o the_o creature_n witness_n he_o rebuke_v the_o sea_n and_o it_o dry_v bashanis_fw-la waste_v and_o carmell_n &_o the_o flower_n of_o lebanon_n be_v waste_v the_o mountain_n tremble_v before_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o sight_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o therefore_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o wrath_n or_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n his_o wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v break_v by_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o show_v the_o exquisite_a and_o intolerable_a similitude_n and_o remediless_a pain_n that_o wicked_a man_n feel_v when_o they_o bear_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o to_o note_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o consume_a sire_n 4.24_o moses_n also_o say_v that_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o god_n wrath_n shall_v burn_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v able_a to_o consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n example_n three_o who_o can_v think_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v infinite_o terrible_a that_o can_v but_o serious_o consider_v these_o example_n and_o precedent_n of_o it_o first_o god_n reprobate_v or_o foredamn_v of_o million_o of_o man_n second_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n pursue_v with_o such_o unconceivable_a judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o name_n three_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o rebellious_a the_o sea_n swallow_v up_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n four_o the_o forlorn_a estate_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o look_v after_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n five_o the_o jew_n sometime_o the_o only_a people_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o now_o make_v a_o curse_n and_o astonishment_n and_o a_o hiss_a throughout_o the_o earth_n six_o the_o torment_n which_o christ_n himself_o endure_v when_o he_o be_v but_o surety_n foâ—_n sinner_n seven_o what_o be_v war_n famine_n pestilence_n disease_n sedition_n heresy_n and_o the_o infinite_a molestation_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o so_o many_o evident_a proof_n of_o wonderful_a anger_n in_o god_n eight_o the_o testimony_n of_o afflict_a conscience_n be_v lively_a in_o this_o point_n when_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o anger_n light_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n how_o unable_a be_v he_o to_o sustain_v his_o spirit_n what_o flood_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o his_o wound_a heart_n last_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n shall_v one_o day_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n vs._n for_o the_o second_o wrath_n be_v wrought_v or_o bring_v upon_o we_o four_o way_n first_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o be_v transgress_v it_o breed_v displeasure_n plead_v for_o judgement_n record_v sin_n and_o present_v it_o in_o god_n sight_n second_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n apply_v wrath_n or_o discover_v god_n indignation_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o smite_v and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a 13.4_o three_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o revenger_n in_o execute_v god_n wrath_n four_o wrath_n be_v bring_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n army_n the_o creature_n be_v god_n warrior_n they_o fight_v for_o the_o lord_n against_o sinner_n and_o be_v speedy_o and_o unresistable_o arm_v when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v they_o anger_n three_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n eternal_a anger_n towards_o other_o man_n in_o particular_a can_v be_v know_v nor_o his_o temporal_a anger_n by_o any_o ordinary_a way_n of_o certainty_n except_o it_o be_v extraordinary_o by_o revelation_n as_o to_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n for_o by_o outward_a thing_n we_o can_v know_v god_n love_n or_o hatred_n to_o particular_a person_n only_a god_n public_a anger_n to_o public_a state_n may_v be_v know_v and_o so_o may_v his_o private_a anger_n to_o ourselves_o in_o special_a anger_n there_o be_v three_o sign_n to_o know_v god_n public_a anger_n 1._o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o minister_n as_o extraordinary_o the_o prophet_n from_o vision_n or_o revelation_n do_v foretell_v the_o judgement_n to_o ensue_v and_o ordinary_o wrath_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o commination_n of_o faithful_a preacher_n for_o when_o upon_o observation_n of_o threaten_n in_o the_o law_n make_v to_o such_o sin_n as_o then_o abound_v they_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o many_o place_n with_o instance_n and_o confidence_n give_v warning_n of_o plague_n to_o ensue_v it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o world_n to_o awaken_v for_o the_o lord_n secret_n be_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v make_v good_a their_o righteous_a threaten_n second_o the_o sign_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o sea_n prodigious_a sight_n or_o sign_n in_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o comet_n or_o strange_a birth_n or_o the_o extraordinary_a rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o such_o like_a three_o public_a plague_n be_v both_o sign_n of_o wrath_n present_a and_o withal_o they_o give_v warning_n of_o great_a wrath_n to_o come_v if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v such_o be_v famine_n war_n pestilence_n and_o other_o rage_a disease_n the_o death_n of_o great_a prince_n and_o the_o sudden_a and_o common_a death_n of_o the_o best_a man_n these_o all_o foretell_v evil_a to_o come_v as_o we_o may_v know_v fire_n so_o may_v we_o know_v god_n anger_n we_o know_v fire_n either_o by_o the_o report_n of_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v or_o by_o the_o smoke_n or_o by_o the_o flame_n beginning_n to_o break_v out_o and_o so_o may_v discern_v god_n wrath_n either_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o ambassador_n that_o be_v faithful_a man_n or_o by_o the_o smoke_n of_o prodigy_n or_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o else_o by_o the_o flame_n of_o judgement_n already_o begin_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n public_a anger_n anger_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n to_o a_o particular_a man_n be_v such_o as_o these_o fist_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o who_o god_n love_v and_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o they_o be_v mark_v with_o peculiar_a grace_n as_o indelible_o as_o they_o be_v mark_v in_o ezechiel_n with_o the_o letter_n pau_fw-mi 9_o second_o if_o he_o find_v himself_o direct_o under_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n three_o if_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n of_o god_n anger_n when_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n powerful_o preach_v and_o read_v and_o pray_v without_o all_o affection_n or_o life_n and_o be_v so_o constant_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v he_o will_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o four_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v something_o by_o his_o cross_n for_o if_o he_o find_v aâ—sting_v in_o they_o that_o god_n fight_v against_o he_o in_o they_o so_o as_o they_o pierce_v and_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v his_o soul_n with_o perplexity_n but_o especial_o if_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n also_o close_v with_o hardness_n so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o call_v when_o the_o lord_n bind_v he_o this_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n not_o
offence_n or_o they_o may_v exhort_v one_o another_o lest_o any_o be_v deceive_v by_o sin_n and_o so_o for_o prevention_n of_o corruption_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n prone_a or_o in_o some_o special_a case_n to_o clear_a god_n justice_n against_o hard_a heart_a sinner_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o sinful_a course_n to_o be_v rake_v into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o but_o especial_o to_o be_v grate_v upon_o the_o fault_n pass_v of_o penitent_a sinner_n where_o god_n have_v pardon_v what_o have_v man_n to_o do_v to_o impute_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o coherence_n and_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n this_o verse_n contain_v two_o specialty_n of_o their_o misery_n by_o nature_n first_o their_o continuance_n in_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o walk_v second_o their_o delight_n in_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o your_o life_n 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o that_o be_v in_o which_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o trouble_v for_o sin_n then_o for_o cross_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o which_o misery_n or_o judgement_n but_o in_o which_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o any_o be_v more_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v their_o great_a sorrow_n and_o as_o any_o be_v more_o carnal_a they_o be_v more_o trouble_v with_o cross_n you_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v sound_o and_o profitable_o humble_v till_o he_o mind_v his_o own_o sin_n the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v transient_a be_v dangerous_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n the_o more_o he_o know_v by_o the_o publican_n the_o proud_a he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v reflex_v be_v profitable_a and_o therefore_o the_o publican_n that_o trouble_v himself_o about_o his_o own_o sin_n go_v home_n more_o justify_v than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o tell_v not_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o man_n but_o express_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o without_o shift_v or_o delay_n to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o own_o way_n and_o to_o grow_v skilful_a in_o recount_v the_o evil_n of_o our_o own_o life_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o great_a step_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o of_o we_o never_o attain_v to_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n it_o will_v make_v we_o humble_a in_o ourselves_o compassionate_a towards_o other_o easy_a to_o be_v admonish_v tender_a heart_a in_o god_n worship_n more_o apt_a to_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o of_o great_a ripeness_n and_o dexterity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n also_o sin_n be_v a_o poison_n that_o overflow_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n this_o also_o take_v in_o rich_a man_n and_o great_a man_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o old_a man_n and_o the_o civil_a sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o estate_n call_v or_o condition_n of_o man_n nor_o sex_n or_o nation_n but_o they_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o this_o plague_n it_o have_v run_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v humble_v rich_a man_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n look_v not_o at_o thy_o wealth_n or_o thy_o wit_n or_o thy_o learning_n or_o thy_o nobility_n or_o thy_o fame_n among_o man_n look_v at_o thy_o filthy_a nature_n thou_o have_v now_o or_o thou_o have_v have_v the_o plague_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o as_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o rich_a and_o civil_a and_o noble_a as_o thou_o have_v die_v of_o this_o sickness_n and_o be_v in_o hell_n walk_v this_o word_n note_v not_o only_a inclination_n to_o sin_n but_o action_n not_o only_o word_n but_o practice_n and_o in_o practice_n not_o only_o a_o fall_n by_o infirmity_n but_o continuance_n and_o progress_n in_o sin_n to_o walk_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o proceed_v in_o sin_n from_o one_o kind_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o and_o to_o lie_v and_o dwell_v in_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wretched_a condition_n and_o thraldom_n of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n thus_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o give_v over_o sin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n thus_o will_v all_o man_n continue_v sin_n qu._n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n continue_v so_o long_o in_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a path_n ans._n the_o soul_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n 1.2_o and_o all_o flesh_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n of_o blindness_n 25.8_o and_o sathan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n beside_o the_o course_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 2.2_o much_o harden_v and_o confirm_v the_o sinner_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v stubborn_a and_o withal_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o great_a student_n he_o devise_v and_o imagine_v and_o foreca_v how_o to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o set_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o many_o time_n god_n in_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n deliver_v many_o a_o man_n up_o to_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n and_o slumber_n and_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o hear_v he_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v he_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v have_v his_o hart_n false_a and_o his_o ear_n dull_a and_o his_o eye_n close_v up_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o humble_v 28.27_o the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o a_o estate_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o fearful_a especial_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o against_o our_o infirmity_n that_o howsoever_o we_o fail_v by_o occasion_n yet_o by_o god_n mercy_n we_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o sin_n we_o proceed_v not_o from_o degree_n to_o degree_n and_o from_o sin_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a time_n with_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o get_v victory_n over_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o at_o least_o by_o degree_n he_o get_v down_o the_o power_n of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a estate_n that_o have_v their_o corruption_n grow_v upon_o they_o both_o for_o power_n and_o number_n and_o continuance_n o_o woe_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o master_n shall_v come_v and_o find_v they_o so_o do_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o specialty_n the_o second_o be_v you_o live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v you_o set_v the_o delight_n of_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o lively_a sin_n be_v the_o life_n of_o your_o life_n none_o many_o time_n more_o lively_a and_o in_o great_a jollity_n than_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o so_o curse_o vile_a be_v man_n evil_a disposition_n that_o as_o many_o man_n be_v the_o more_o sinful_a they_o be_v the_o more_o secure_a and_o full_a of_o caruall_a liveliness_n who_o more_o frolic_a than_o our_o drunkard_n swaggerer_n swearer_n abominable_a filthy_a person_n yea_o they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o life_n of_o excellency_n and_o contentment_n above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o ditch_n of_o monstrous_a wickedness_n and_o be_v descend_v swift_o to_o their_o own_o place_n haste_v to_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v many_o time_n the_o holy_a man_n be_v most_o pensive_a and_o the_o vile_a man_n most_o lively_a live_v there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a life_n of_o man_n life_n the_o life_n of_o nature_n the_o life_n of_o corruption_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n the_o first_o life_n adam_n live_v before_o his_o fall_n the_o last_o the_o bless_a live_v in_o heaven_n the_o three_o the_o godly_a live_v after_o their_o conversion_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a sin_n be_v alive_a it_o have_v a_o live_a be_v in_o the_o unconuerted_a sinner_n it_o be_v a_o monster_n engender_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o conjunction_n with_o sathan_n seat_v his_o several_a limb_n in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o this_o monster_n be_v alive_a and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a sin_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v alive_a alive_a first_o by_o the_o flame_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n inordinate_o bend_v upon_o thing_n forbid_v second_o by_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n it_o hold_v over_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n use_v they_o as_o servant_n and_o executioner_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o
repress_v the_o itch_a curiosity_n of_o our_o nature_n thirst_v after_o forbid_a knowledge_n last_o we_o shall_v resolve_v of_o the_o need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v admonish_v instruct_v direct_v or_o rebuke_v and_o therefore_o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o any_o will_v show_v we_o that_o mercy_n to_o smite_v we_o with_o rebuke_n or_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o god_n god_n image_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o two_o respect_n because_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n beget_v of_o his_o substance_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n or_o substance_n 1.3_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 1.16_o and_o so_o he_o have_v most_o perfect_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o 2._o because_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o in_o christ_n make_v visible_a by_o the_o flesh_n the_o perfection_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n be_v now_o see_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 14.9_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o the_o son_n be_v unite_v and_o as_o it_o be_v imprint_v on_o the_o flesh_n bodily_a 2.9_o he_o do_v resemble_v and_o as_o it_o be_v express_v hâ—s_v own_o and_o his_o father_n nature_n after_o diverse_a manner_n and_o by_o diverse_a work_n or_o action_n the_o angel_n be_v god_n image_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o resemble_v he_o image_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o immortal_a substance_n and_o second_o as_o they_o be_v create_v holy_a just_a and_o full_a of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o divine_a perfection_n in_o their_o kind_n among_o the_o visible_a creature_n man_n only_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o do_v image_n 1._o by_o creation_n 1.26_o 2._o by_o regeneration_n 4.24_o he_o be_v create_v in_o it_o and_o then_o fal_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n he_o recover_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o effectual_a call_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o may_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v we_o must_v know_v that_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n either_o consider_v more_o strict_o as_o a_o superior_a or_o more_o general_o as_o man_n as_o a_o superior_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n image_n in_o scripture_n two_o way_n chief_o 1._o as_o a_o husband_n and_o so_o in_o the_o family_n the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 11.7_o 2._o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o so_o prince_n and_o ruler_n be_v call_v god_n 82._o on_o earth_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v mean_v here_o for_o this_o image_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a after_o their_o call_n howsoever_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o god_n image_n belong_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o vision_n of_o heaven_n yet_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o imprint_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o obedience_n of_o man_n two_o thing_n i_o principal_o propound_v to_o be_v here_o consider_v more_o distinct_o 1._o wherein_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n either_o from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o several_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o then_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o man_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v in_o or_o upon_o he_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o 5._o respect_n first_o in_o that_o in_o conceive_v of_o god_n man_n beget_v a_o kind_n of_o image_n in_o his_o mind_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n some_o likeness_n of_o it_o now_o if_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n amiss_o than_o we_o commit_v horrible_a idolatry_n and_o whatsoever_o service_n be_v do_v to_o the_o likeness_n we_o so_o conceive_v off_o be_v do_v to_o a_o idol_n but_o now_o when_o christian_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o apprehend_v of_o god_n in_o the_o (null)_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o otherwise_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n or_o property_n in_o some_o true_a measure_n this_o idea_n or_o form_n of_o god_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o to_o conceive_v a_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o to_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v like_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v prohibit_v and_o unlawful_a second_o man_n be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o substance_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o say_v to_o be_v god_n offspring_n 17.28_o now_o man_n be_v god_n image_n both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o simple_a and_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o as_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o understanding_n essence_n have_v power_n to_o know_v all_o sort_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o will_v free_o and_o some_o think_v it_o be_v god_n image_n as_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o portraiture_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o trinity_n for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o god_n distinct_a person_n and_o yet_o every_o person_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n distinct_a faculty_n and_o yet_o every_o faculty_n have_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a soul_n yea_o be_v the_o whole_a soul_n now_o that_o the_o body_n also_o be_v god_n image_n these_o reason_n may_v prove_v 1._o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n man_n i_o say_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o 2._o god_n image_n be_v in_o christ_n body_n for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v the_o father_n he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o see_v my_o soul_n nor_o indeed_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v see_v 3._o when_o the_o lord_n prohibit_v the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n he_o yield_v this_o reason_n for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o soul_n can_v be_v kill_v therefore_o man_n body_n be_v after_o god_n image_n now_o that_o god_n have_v any_o body_n but_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o as_o man_n body_n be_v a_o little_a world_n and_o so_o the_o example_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v brief_o and_o summary_o express_v by_o god_n in_o man_n body_n 2._o there_o be_v none_o of_o our_o member_n almost_o but_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o our_o member_n the_o one_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a type_n or_o resemblance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n 3._o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v cause_n the_o body_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o candle_n do_v the_o horn_n in_o the_o lantern_n three_o man_n be_v after_o god_n image_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o be_v wisdom_n love_v zeal_n patience_n meekness_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o these_o he_o resemble_v in_o some_o manner_n those_o glorious_a and_o bless_a attribute_n of_o god_n 4._o man_n be_v after_o god_n image_n in_o respect_n of_o sanctity_n of_o action_n in_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o in_o that_o he_o resemble_v god_n in_o his_o work_n as_o in_o love_v and_o hate_v where_o god_n love_v and_o hate_v and_o in_o know_v and_o approve_v of_o thing_n as_o god_n approve_v or_o know_v of_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a man_n resemble_v god_n in_o love_v and_o show_v kindness_n to_o his_o enemy_n 5._o but_o general_o by_o holiness_n of_o carriage_n man_n do_v resemble_v god_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o creation_n do_v so_o &_o by_o grace_n the_o faithful_a begin_v to_o do_v so_o last_o man_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sovereignty_n of_o dominion_n and_o that_o both_o over_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n over_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o
first_o by_o provide_v her_o maintenance_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o that_o in_o labour_v so_o in_o his_o call_n as_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o she_o while_o he_o live_v and_o leave_v she_o some_o mean_n when_o he_o die_v and_o for_o manner_n do_v it_o cheerful_o not_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v wring_v from_o he_o as_o from_o churlish_a naball_n thus_o do_v not_o they_o that_o spend_v at_o alehouse_n upon_o whore_n or_o sport_n bear_v bait_n play_n game_n or_o apparel_n that_o shall_v serve_v for_o maintenance_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n at_o home_n second_o by_o protect_v and_o rescue_v she_o from_o wrong_n and_o danger_n 1._o sam._n 30.5_o three_o by_o delight_v in_o her_o love_n yea_o not_o err_v or_o wander_v in_o his_o love_n continual_o prou._n 5.19_o second_o he_o owe_v her_o spiritual_a love_n aswell_o as_o natural_a so_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n not_o only_o to_o enrich_v it_o but_o to_o sanctify_v it_o ephes._n 5.25.26_o they_o must_v dwell_v with_o they_o as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n to_o help_v they_o not_o only_o by_o labour_n but_o by_o knowledge_n also_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o this_o religious_a love_n he_o must_v show_v 1_o by_o forgive_a her_o offence_n upon_o her_o repentance_n this_o be_v one_o way_n whereby_o christ_n make_v his_o church_n holy_a 2_o by_o edify_v she_o by_o counsel_n exhortation_n admonition_n consolation_n etc_n etc_n wife_n 4_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o must_v love_v she_o be_v 1_o because_o god_n require_v it_o 2_o god_n so_o require_v it_o as_o a_o man_n must_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n gen._n 2.24_o 3_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n shall_v enforce_v it_o eph._n 5.25_o 4_o she_o be_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n eph._n 5.29_o 5_o lest_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v 1._o pet._n 3.17_o 6_o thus_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v like_o his_o head_n ephes._n 1.30_o 7_o it_o will_v preserve_v a_o man_n from_o the_o temptation_n and_o enticement_n of_o the_o strange_a woman_n prou._n 5.19.20_o yea_o and_o from_o all_o evil_a company_n and_o unthriftinesse_n five_o the_o objection_n follow_v object_n 1_o she_o be_v of_o mean_a birth_n answer_v condition_n or_o portion_n when_o i_o marry_v she_o answ_n so_o and_o much_o worse_o be_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n marry_v she_o and_o yet_o christ_n love_v she_o object_n 2_o but_o since_o marriage_n she_o be_v idle_a froward_a wasteful_a etc_n etc_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o pray_v for_o she_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o her_o way_n to_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v she_o but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o move_v thou_o not_o to_o love_v she_o for_o the_o church_n sin_v after_o call_v and_o yet_o christ_n love_v she_o and_o show_v it_o by_o his_o intercession_n for_o she_o in_o heaven_n and_o by_o labour_v to_o cleanse_v she_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n in_o earth_n object_n but_o she_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a woman_n a_o mere_a wicked_a woman_n that_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o love_v heretic_n or_o hypocrite_n or_o profane_a person_n and_o pagan_n answ_n though_o this_o reason_n from_o christ_n example_n do_v not_o hold_v yet_o the_o reason_n from_o god_n institution_n bind_v thou_o thou_o must_v love_v she_o not_o because_o she_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o god_n require_v it_o quest_n be_v a_o man_n bind_v to_o esteem_v his_o wife_n above_o all_o woman_n answ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o thing_n essential_o necessary_a to_o conjugal_a duty_n he_o be_v but_o not_o in_o opinion_n of_o his_o praise_n for_o that_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o good_a wife_n not_o of_o every_o wife_n prou._n 31.30_o thus_o of_o the_o objection_n six_o the_o let_v follow_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n do_v not_o perform_v this_o duty_n answ._n it_o be_v in_o some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sinful_a come_n together_o as_o in_o sudden_a marriage_n wife_n when_o they_o be_v do_v before_o there_o be_v a_o calling_n or_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o when_o man_n have_v ill_a end_n as_o those_o man_n that_o marry_v their_o wife_n not_o for_o grace_n or_o favour_n but_o for_o wealth_n when_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o both_o they_o will_v love_v their_o wealth_n and_o hate_v their_o wife_n 2_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o love_n they_o be_v wicked_a man_n therefore_o wicked_a husband_n 3_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o man_n do_v not_o by_o prayer_n seek_v love_n of_o god_n neglect_v of_o prayer_n and_o mortification_n be_v the_o cause_n 4_o man_n love_v the_o strange_a woman_n and_o therefore_o love_v not_o their_o wife_n or_o they_o love_v other_o man_n wife_n 5_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o untowardness_n of_o the_o wife_n for_o though_o that_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o the_o husband_n because_o he_o shall_v love_v she_o because_o god_n command_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o thus_o of_o what_o be_v require_v love_n viz_o indefinite_o first_o in_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o word_n mal._n 2.15_o second_o not_o before_o other_o only_o but_o private_o three_o not_o sometime_o or_o the_o first_o week_n month_n or_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o constant_o four_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o shame_n or_o respect_n of_o her_o friend_n or_o while_o her_o mean_n do_v last_o your_o wife_n this_o be_v add_v first_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o all_o other_o i_o say_v not_o from_o christian_a love_n in_o the_o general_a but_o from_o conjugal_a love_n second_o to_o include_v all_o wife_n though_o poor_a less_o wise_a or_o frugal_a froward_a etc_n etc_n thus_o of_o the_o exhortation_n the_o dehortation_n follow_v be_v not_o bitter_a unto_o they_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v mollify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o provide_v that_o it_o pass_v not_o into_o tyranny_n here_o i_o consider_v four_o thing_n first_o what_o it_o hatth_v not_o in_o it_o second_o how_o man_n show_v themselves_o bitter_a to_o their_o wife_n three_o the_o mean_n to_o cure_v this_o bitterness_n four_o the_o reason_n to_o move_v thereunto_o for_o the_o first_o this_o exhortation_n to_o love_n and_o dehortation_n from_o bitterness_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o 1_o to_o love_v their_o vice_n they_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n yea_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o vessel_n 2_o to_o loose_v his_o own_o authority_n by_o lightness_n and_o vain_a behaviour_n 3_o to_o omit_v the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n to_o please_v her_o humour_n 4_o to_o give_v she_o a_o licence_n to_o do_v what_o she_o list_v and_o live_v how_o she_o will_n 5_o from_o find_v fault_n and_o reprove_v so_o as_o they_o use_v not_o their_o own_o word_n but_o go_n last_o distinguish_v their_o nature_n wife_n of_o soft_a and_o gentle_a nature_n must_v be_v use_v with_o all_o gentleness_n but_o that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o wilful_a and_o stubborn_a wife_n may_v be_v hold_v down_o to_o a_o meet_a subjection_n man_n show_v their_o bitterness_n first_o by_o word_n and_o that_o diverse_o when_o they_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o infirmity_n husband_n or_o deformity_n or_o when_o they_o grow_v quarrellous_a find_v fault_n with_o every_o thing_n or_o grow_v into_o passion_n upon_o every_o occasion_n 2_o indeed_o by_o use_v they_o discourteous_o or_o by_o unjust_a restraint_n or_o last_o by_o blow_n but_o many_o man_n have_v little_a grow_v in_o their_o furrow_n but_o wormwood_n they_o have_v a_o true_a gall_n of_o bitterness_n in_o they_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o star_n in_o the_o revelation_n 8.11_o for_o as_o that_o make_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n bitter_a so_o be_v more_o than_o three_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o many_o husband_n bittet_n word_n yea_o as_o if_o their_o natural_a forwardness_n be_v not_o enough_o some_o man_n will_v sharpen_v and_o whet_v their_o tongue_n to_o sound_v out_o curse_a word_n like_o sword_n or_o arrow_n yea_o some_o be_v so_o unappeasable_a their_o anger_n be_v like_o the_o fool_n wrath_n proverb_n 27_o 3._o these_o be_v a_o brood_n of_o chaldaean_n a_o bitter_a a_o furious_a nation_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o bitterness_n four_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v man_n 1_o man_n must_v pray_v god_n to_o cast_v something_o into_o their_o fountain_n to_o sweeten_v it_o 2_o they_o must_v turn_v the_o course_n of_o this_o humour_n and_o spend_v it_o upon_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n 3_o eat_v god_n book_n for_o that_o will_v
secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n either_o because_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n or_o because_o man_n have_v be_v touch_v and_o reject_v god_n call_v in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n or_o because_o they_o have_v presumptuous_o abuse_v god_n promise_n to_o make_v they_o baâ—ds_n for_o sin_n the_o use_n follow_v be_v the_o gospel_n a_o mystery_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1_o to_o esteem_n god_n minister_n see_v they_o be_v dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n 1._o cor._n 4.2_o 2_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o see_v into_o this_o secret_a account_v it_o our_o wisdom_n &_o understanding_n to_o gain_v the_o open_a knowledge_n of_o this_o secret_a doctrine_n eph._n 1._o 8.9_o but_o because_o every_o vessel_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o bear_v this_o treasure_n we_o shall_v get_v a_o pure_a conscience_n to_o carry_v this_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o 1._o tim._n 3.9_o 3_o to_o account_v our_o ear_n bless_v if_o they_o hear_v and_o our_o eye_n bless_v if_o they_o see_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n or_o secret_n of_o this_o kingdom_n mat._n 13.11_o etc_n etc_n 4._o in_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o israel_n to_o pray_v for_o utterance_n to_o publish_v more_o powerful_o not_o the_o common_a thing_n but_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 6.19_o there_o be_v need_v not_o of_o more_o preach_v but_o of_o more_o powerful_a preach_n for_o which_o even_o i_o be_o in_o bond_n either_o at_o ephesus_n as_o dionysius_n think_v or_o at_o rome_n as_o caietan_n and_o other_o think_v here_o be_v 5._o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o 2_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a and_o base_a thing_n as_o here_o even_a bond_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o speak_n against_o of_o sinner_n 3._o as_o any_o minister_n be_v more_o faithful_a they_o be_v in_o more_o danger_n to_o be_v trouble_v and_o molest_v 4_o cross_n shall_v inflame_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o sincerity_n he_o be_v more_o eager_a after_o utterance_n now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n 5._o the_o cause_n not_o the_o suffering_n make_v the_o martyr_n not_o every_o one_o in_o bond_n be_v a_o martyr_n but_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n man_n may_v suffer_v for_o their_o indiscretion_n and_o sin_n vers._n 4._o that_o i_o may_v utter_v it_o as_o it_o become_v i_o to_o speak_v that_o i_o may_v utter_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v manifest_v it_o d._n sound_v preach_v be_v the_o manifest_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o show_v the_o profit_n we_o may_v get_v by_o preach_v so_o it_o maintain_v plain_a teach_n and_o reprove_v such_o as_o will_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o understand_v not_o of_o what_o they_o speak_v they_o darken_v the_o text_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n as_o good_a not_o preach_v as_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v nothing_o if_o our_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n but_o remain_v still_o ignorant_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n as_o it_o become_v i_o to_o speak_v d._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o preach_v but_o we_o must_v so_o preach_v as_o become_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o to_o preach_v so_o be_v to_o preach_v with_o power_n 1._o thess._n 1.5_o with_o instance_n and_o all_o watchfulness_n 2._o tim._n 4.2.3.5_o with_o patience_n and_o all_o constancy_n with_o fear_n and_o fast_v 1._o cor._n 4.9.2_o cor._n 6.4.2_o cor._n 4.8_o with_o assurance_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o cor._n 4.13_o with_o all_o willingness_n 1_o cor._n 9.16.17_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n 1._o cor._n 42._o with_o all_o zeal_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n persuade_v exhort_v beseech_v 2._o cor._n 5.11_o 1._o thess._n 2.12_o aprove_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n 2._o cor._n 2.17_o and_o 4.1.2_o with_o all_o holy_a just_a and_o unblameable_a behaviour_n 1._o thes._n 2.11_o thus_o do_v not_o they_o preach_v that_o be_v neophites_n young_a scholar_n rash_a scandalous_a or_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o logomachio_n or_o fable_n and_o vain_a disputation_n which_o breed_v strife_n and_o question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n nor_o they_o that_o come_v with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n and_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n eloquence_n 1._o cor._n 1.11_o and_o 2.1.4_o all_o this_o may_v teach_v minister_n by_o read_v prayer_n and_o preparation_n to_o be_v with_o their_o god_n before_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n people_n it_o may_v terrify_v careless_a minister_n woe_n unto_o thou_o if_o either_o thou_o preach_v not_o or_o not_o as_o become_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 9.16_o it_o may_v comfort_v good_a minister_n for_o if_o god_n stand_v upon_o it_o to_o have_v his_o work_n thus_o do_v he_o will_v certain_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n yea_o if_o israel_n shall_v not_o be_v gather_v yet_o their_o wage_n shall_v be_v with_o god_n and_o their_o work_n before_o he_o last_o if_o minister_n must_v preach_v as_o become_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o people_n must_v hear_v as_o become_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n with_o attention_n constancy_n patience_n reverence_n in_o much_o affliction_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o sincerity_n hunger_a appetite_n and_o fruitfulness_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n vers._n 5._o walk_v wise_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o redeem_v the_o time_n these_o word_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n and_o concern_v wise_a conversation_n walk_v this_n be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o traveller_n and_o note_n both_o action_n and_o progress_n hear_v and_o talk_v and_o commend_v of_o god_n servant_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n but_o we_o must_v both_o practice_v and_o proceed_v there_o be_v a_o double_a race_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n one_o natural_a the_o other_o voluntary_a the_o one_o be_v the_o race_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o race_n of_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o first_o man_n must_v run_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v dispatch_v without_o great_a endeavour_n and_o constancy_n as_o the_o most_o of_o we_o order_v the_o matter_n the_o natural_a race_n of_o life_n be_v almost_o run_v out_o before_o we_o once_o enter_v the_o list_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o race_n of_o holy_a life_n yea_o god_n child_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o sleep_v and_o sit_v still_o and_o tire_v that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v excite_v and_o call_v upon_o and_o encourage_v in_o their_o race_n walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o christian_a be_v a_o peripatetic_n so_o be_v christ_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o be_v heretic_n so_o be_v apostate_n so_o be_v worldly_a man_n christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n revel_v 2.1_o the_o devil_n walk_v in_o the_o circumference_n round_o about_o job._n 1._o his_o motion_n be_v circular_a and_o therefore_o fraudulent_a and_o dangerous_a the_o apostata_fw-la walkeâ—_n backward_o the_o heretic_n walk_v out_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o worldly_a man_n walk_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n entice_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n and_o lust_n only_o the_o true_a christian_a walk_n forward_o wise_o wisdom_n of_o conversation_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o generally_n 2._o with_o limitation_n to_o the_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o wise_o in_o general_a to_o walk_v wise_o have_v in_o it_o 4._o thing_n 1._o to_o walk_v wise_o be_v to_o walk_v orderly_o and_o the_o order_n of_o conversation_n have_v in_o it_o 2._o thing_n 1._o a_o due_a respect_n of_o the_o precedency_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o we_o must_v first_o provide_v for_o heaven_n and_o then_o for_o the_o earth_n first_o learn_v to_o die_v and_o then_o to_o live_v first_o serve_v god_n and_o then_o ourselves_o and_o other_o man_n first_o care_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o for_o the_o body_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o then_o outward_a thing_n 2._o it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o careful_a attendance_n to_o our_o call_n with_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o patience_n 1._o cor._n 7.17_o 1._o thess._n 4_o 11.12_o &_o 2._o thess._n 3.6.11_o to_o walk_v inordinate_o be_v to_o walk_v unwise_o 2._o to_o walk_v wise_o be_v to_o walk_v speedy_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lose_v no_o
because_o the_o 400._o prophet_n do_v last_o to_o walk_v wise_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v crafty_o and_o deceitful_o for_o such_o wisdom_n of_o serpent_n be_v require_v as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o innocence_n of_o dove_n redeem_v the_o time_n to_o redeem_v signify_v either_o to_o recover_v what_o be_v lose_v or_o to_o buy_v what_o be_v want_v it_o be_v usual_o a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o merchant_n buy_v and_o sell_v of_o commodity_n time_n signify_v either_o space_n of_o time_n or_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n both_o may_v be_v here_o retain_v in_o general_n as_o time_n be_v take_v for_o space_n of_o time_n there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v time_n 1._o that_o time_n be_v a_o commodity_n 2._o that_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o merchant_n by_o call_v 3._o that_o as_o any_o be_v more_o wise_a the_o more_o they_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o time_n eph._n 5.15.16_o 4._o that_o a_o christian_a find_v the_o want_n of_o time_n 5._o that_o if_o he_o be_v provident_a time_n for_o holy_a duty_n may_v be_v buy_v 6._o not_o to_o trade_v for_o time_n be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o yet_o a_o usual_a fault_n and_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o man_n have_v no_o stock_n of_o grace_n to_o employ_v or_o they_o have_v never_o serve_v a_o prenticeship_n to_o learn_v how_o to_o use_v time_n or_o else_o they_o have_v have_v such_o extraordinary_a loss_n they_o can_v set_v up_o again_o they_o have_v so_o often_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o time_n by_o miss_n spend_v it_o that_o they_o can_v now_o well_o set_v themselves_o in_o a_o course_n to_o use_v it_o well_o again_o if_o time_n be_v take_v for_o opportunity_n we_o may_v observe_v time_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o season_n a_o opportunity_n a_o due_a time_n god_n have_v his_o harvest_n for_o judgement_n matth._n 13.30_o his_o season_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o for_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 14.17_o so_o he_o have_v for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o will_n by_o preach_v tit._n 1.3_o for_o justification_n rom._n 3.26_o foâ—_n the_o testification_n of_o our_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim._n 2.6_o for_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n and_o the_o help_n of_o zion_n psal._n 102.13_o and_o for_o salvation_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a 2._o cor._n 6.2_o final_o there_o be_v a_o season_n both_o for_o man_n to_o do_v good_a psal._n 1.3_o and_o to_o receive_v good_a isa._n 55.8_o 2_o that_o this_o opportunity_n be_v not_o obvious_a not_o ordinary_a nor_o easy_a and_o every_o where_o to_o be_v have_v every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n be_v not_o the_o fair_a day_n nor_o every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n the_o market_n day_n 3_o when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v we_o must_v not_o neglect_v it_o or_o lose_v it_o minister_n must_v preach_v while_o the_o door_n be_v open_a the_o people_n must_v walk_v while_o they_o have_v the_o light_n opportunity_n so_o we_o must_v all_o pray_v in_o every_o opportunity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 6.18_o luk._n 21.36_o 4_o we_o must_v advantage_v ourselves_o by_o spiritual_a opportunity_n though_o it_o be_v with_o our_o loss_n and_o pain_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v at_o some_o loss_n for_o god_n ware_n as_o well_o as_o mens_fw-la and_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o travel_v as_o well_o to_o the_o market_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o our_o body_n in_o particular_a concern_v redeem_n of_o time_n consider_v 1._o what_o time_n be_v lose_v 2._o how_o time_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v 3._o how_o it_o must_v be_v use_v when_o it_o be_v redeem_v 4._o the_o use_n for_o the_o first_o lose_v all_o time_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v spend_v idle_o or_o in_o the_o superfluous_a feed_n of_o nature_n either_o by_o food_n or_o sleep_v or_o in_o ill_a company_n or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n or_o superfluous_a care_n about_o profit_n or_o icy_n about_o pleasure_n yea_o the_o time_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v spend_v in_o god_n worship_n where_o it_o be_v do_v idolatrous_o superstitious_o ignorant_o careless_o hypocritical_o etc_n etc_n for_o the_o second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o time_n and_o the_o person_n that_o have_v time_n to_o sell_v and_o the_o kind_n of_o redeem_v there_o be_v time_n past_a this_o can_v be_v bring_v back_o again_o by_o any_o price_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v contract_v with_o time_n present_a for_o some_o allowance_n towards_o the_o loss_n of_o time_n past_a there_o be_v also_o time_n to_o come_v again_o and_o here_o be_v first_o a_o time_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o a_o great_a bargain_n to_o be_v make_v and_o for_o the_o buy_n of_o this_o heaven_n must_v suffer_v violence_n and_o we_o shall_v throng_v and_o crowd_n into_o the_o market_n to_o procure_v it_o by_o prayer_n hear_v faith_n almesdeed_n etc_n etc_n for_o though_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n merit_n that_o deserve_v it_o yet_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v do_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o sorrow_n to_o come_v as_o sure_a as_o we_o have_v have_v our_o day_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v have_v day_n of_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v out_o with_o repentance_n watch_v fast_a pray_v strong_a cry_n by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v but_o time_n present_a be_v the_o commodity_n we_o be_v with_o all_o carefulness_n to_o redeem_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n have_v time_n our_o calling_n have_v time_n and_o god_n be_v a_o great_a lord_n of_o time_n time_n out_o of_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o the_o world_n must_v be_v redeem_v by_o violent_a ablation_n time_n from_o our_o calling_n we_o must_v redeem_v by_o permutation_n only_o make_v a_o exchange_n and_o allow_v time_n for_o godliness_n in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n time_n of_o god_n we_o must_v buy_v both_o the_o space_n of_o time_n to_o repent_v in_o and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n both_o for_o the_o give_v and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o for_o this_o we_o must_v both_o offer_v and_o tender_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o pacify_v for_o time_n lose_v and_o procure_v acceptation_n and_o also_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o opportunity_n humble_v our_o soul_n to_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n 3_o when_o we_o have_v buy_v time_n buy_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v it_o well_o and_o herein_o a_o principal_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o this_o merchandise_n be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o soul_n especial_o and_o for_o religious_a end_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o mortification_n 1._o pet._n 4.1.2_o and_o some_o part_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n lest_o that_o be_v say_v of_o we_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o whereas_o concern_v the_o time_n they_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n they_o do_v need_v again_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o very_a principle_n they_o be_v so_o in_o expert_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 5.12_o much_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o abound_v in_o time_n some_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o work_n of_o mercy_n both_o spiritual_a instruct_v comfort_v exhort_v admonish_a etc_n etc_n and_o corporal_a in_o feed_v clothe_v visit_v etc_n etc_n general_o our_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o well_o do_v gal._n 6.9_o and_o as_o for_o time_n for_o worldly_a business_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o apostle_n rule_v they_o that_o have_v wife_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o that_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n go_v away_o 1._o cor._n 7.29.30_o the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o the_o most_o of_o we_o for_o some_o of_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o god_n grace_n some_o against_o the_o very_a space_n of_o time_n man_n transgress_v against_o opportunity_n two_o way_n first_o by_o ignorance_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o season_n matth._n 16.3_o second_o by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o have_v they_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v move_v we_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n in_o this_o respect_n time_n 1._o we_o have_v our_o time_n appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o habitation_n assign_v
follow_v in_o heaven_n by_o christ_n advocation_n 1._o john_n 2.1_o and_o frame_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.26_o ob._n but_o how_o can_v they_o find_v matter_n for_o so_o much_o prayer_n sol._n if_o man_n have_v by_o the_o law_n gather_v the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o learned_a to_o see_v and_o fear_v the_o judgement_n sin_n may_v bring_v if_o they_o have_v observe_v the_o daily_a strait_n of_o a_o mortal_a condition_n if_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o almost_o infinite_a occasion_n of_o prayer_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o object_n ob._n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v pray_v and_o that_o always_o too_o against_o their_o corruption_n and_o yet_o can_v speed_v nor_o get_v strength_n against_o they_o sol._n if_o they_o have_v constant_o pray_v which_o yet_o i_o doubt_v than_o the_o reason_n be_v either_o they_o watch_v not_o in_o practice_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a luk._n 11.36_o or_o they_o strive_v not_o with_o importunity_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n luk._n 18._o or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v true_o affect_v towards_o god_n grace_n in_o other_o for_o if_o envy_n at_o the_o grace_n and_o estimation_n of_o other_o reign_n in_o thou_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o deny_v to_o give_v thou_o that_o grace_n thou_o envy_v in_o other_o to_o conclude_v if_o any_o man_n hitherto_o careless_a of_o this_o duty_n be_v now_o desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o he_o ought_v with_o word_n affection_n and_o success_n let_v such_o a_o man_n put_v on_o a_o mind_n to_o observe_v the_o rule_n follow_v 1_o thou_o must_v forgive_v all_o thy_o enemy_n prayer_n and_o resolve_v to_o live_v without_o malice_n matth._n 6._o 2_o thou_o must_v constant_o hear_v god_n word_n else_o thou_o can_v never_o pray_v but_o god_n will_v abhor_v thou_o and_o thy_o prayer_n pro._n 28.10_o 3_o thou_o must_v get_v and_o show_v a_o merciful_a heart_n to_o man_n if_o thou_o will_v prevail_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n with_o god_n pro._n 21_o 13._o matth._n 5.7_o 4_o thou_o must_v carry_v thyself_o orderly_o and_o quiet_o in_o the_o family_n 1._o pet._n 3.7_o 5_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o pray_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n matth_n 6._o ob._n but_o i_o want_v word_n sol._n pray_v god_n to_o give_v thou_o word_n and_o mind_n thy_o own_o way_n by_o consider_v thy_o sin_n and_o want_n by_o the_o law_n ob._n but_o i_o want_v the_o affection_n of_o prayer_n sol._n search_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o vile_a affection_n lust_n and_o passion_n unmortify_v psal._n 66.18_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o compassion_n zachar._n 11.12_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o take_v heed_n of_o security_n rest_v not_o in_o beginning_n god_n will_v take_v that_o at_o the_o first_o which_o he_o will_v not_o still_o be_v content_a with_o learn_v to_o pray_v better_o thus_o of_o the_o six_o thing_n the_o last_o be_v the_o matter_n he_o pray_v for_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v concern_v perseverance_n here_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o may_v be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o stand_v and_o this_o be_v true_a both_o in_o true_a member_n and_o in_o seem_a member_n the_o true_a member_n may_v fall_v either_o by_o infirmity_n and_o so_o the_o righteous_a fall_v seven_o time_n and_o rise_v again_o or_o by_o presumption_n fall_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o gross_a evil_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v recover_v but_o with_o extreme_a sorrow_n the_o only_a seem_a member_n not_o only_o may_v but_o certain_o will_v fall_v and_o that_o most_o a_o end_n final_o without_o recovery_n so_o demas_n judas_n joash_n and_o many_o more_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o we_o see_v apostasy_n in_o man_n that_o have_v room_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n away_o doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v away_o a_o worse_a condition_n likely_a a_o man_n can_v choose_v for_o himself_o 2._o pet._n 2.20.21_o for_o satan_n will_v re-enter_v and_o gain_v a_o strong_a possession_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v yea_o their_o disposition_n unto_o evil_n may_v seven_o time_n more_o be_v inflame_v then_o ever_o before_o seven_o devil_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a may_v enter_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ground_n under_o a_o millstone_n than_o thus_o to_o live_v in_o apostasy_n matth._n 21.44_o such_o person_n be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n gal._n 5.4_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2._o tim._n 1._o last_o their_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o have_v know_v it_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o dog_n and_o swine_n 2._o pet._n 2.20.21.22_o yea_o they_o may_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o apostasy_n away_o answ._n the_o cause_n be_v either_o without_o they_o or_o in_o themselves_o without_o they_o be_v ill_a counsel_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o joash_n and_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n not_o only_o to_o glut_v himself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o thereby_o to_o work_v scandal_n in_o the_o weak_a and_o scorn_v in_o the_o wicked_a within_o themselves_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o some_o unbelief_n 11.20_o in_o some_o pride_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o conceit_n ult._n in_o some_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n so_o in_o judas_n and_o demas_n in_o some_o the_o very_a levity_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o some_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o in_o some_o certain_a opinion_n wilful_o receive_v as_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n 5.4_o or_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a 17.18_o or_o the_o like_a but_o the_o general_a cause_n be_v the_o want_n of_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o hear_v 7._o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v or_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 10.11_o and_o the_o rather_o consider_v that_o many_o that_o be_v fall_v have_v great_a knowledge_n 6.4_o and_o great_a joy_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n 13._o and_o great_a affection_n to_o the_o ministry_n for_o so_o have_v the_o galatian_n to_o paul_n 4._o and_o beside_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o reformation_n do_v forsake_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n 1.20_o and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 6.4.5_o ob._n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v find_v no_o such_o misery_n in_o their_o estate_n answ._n thou_o know_v not_o what_o they_o find_v 2._o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cast_v into_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n ob._n but_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o religion_n for_o they_o be_v protestant_n still_o and_o not_o papist_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o total_a apostasy_n and_o a_o apostasy_n in_o part_n they_o fall_v fâ—om_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n demas_n do_v not_o turn_v gentile_a or_o the_o galatian_n nay_o the_o pharisee_n that_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o open_o renounce_v religion_n and_o therefore_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 11.3_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n doct._n 3._o perseverance_n may_v be_v obtain_v a_o man_n may_v stand_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n 5.1.2.3_o god_n be_v able_a to_o establish_v we_o 15.1_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v god_n power_n not_o only_o to_o regeneration_n but_o to_o salvation_n 14.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a 10.4_o and_o great_a power_n be_v make_v know_v in_o weakness_n 12.10_o only_o believe_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n doct._n 4._o much_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o obtain_v perseverance_n and_o will_v prevail_v though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n perfect_a perfect_a a_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a diverse_a way_n 1_o in_o the_o cause_n or_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n so_o good_a gift_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a jam._n 1.17_o viz._n as_o they_o be_v from_o god_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o consecration_n or_o calling_n so_o the_o word_n
wisdom_n and_o circumspection_n other_o quest._n how_o shall_v they_o show_v it_o that_o they_o do_v remember_v his_o bond_n answ._n 1_o by_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o god_n 2_o by_o show_v like_o patience_n under_o their_o cross_n 3_o by_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o suffer_v for_o 4_o by_o a_o care_n of_o holy_a life_n that_o they_o may_v strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o 5_o by_o supply_v their_o want_n 3_o as_o any_o have_v be_v more_o gracious_a so_o they_o have_v be_v more_o streiten_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o wicked_a 4_o the_o action_n of_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o just_a a_o worthy_a apostle_n may_v be_v unworthy_o imprison_v 5_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o wide_a that_o instead_o thereof_o trouble_v their_o teacher_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o by_o grace_n he_o mean_v both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o begin_v so_o he_o end_v with_o vow_n and_o wish_n of_o grace_n which_o show_v 1_o that_o in_o god_n we_o have_v wonderful_a reason_n continual_o to_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n 2_o that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v no_o great_a happiness_n then_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o true_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o rich_a portion_n and_o fair_a inheritance_n on_o earth_n when_o he_o say_v be_v with_o you_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o say_v three_o thing_n 1_o be_v sure_a you_o have_v it_o be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o satisfy_v till_o you_o be_v infallible_o certain_a you_o have_v attain_v true_a grace_n and_o god_n love_n 2_o be_v sure_a you_o lose_v it_o not_o never_o be_v without_o it_o matter_n not_o though_o you_o lose_v some_o credit_n or_o wealth_n or_o friend_n etc_n etc_n so_o you_o keep_v grace_n still_o with_o you_o 3_o be_v sure_a you_o use_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o employ_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n there_o follow_v a_o postscript_n or_o underwriting_n in_o these_o word_n write_a from_o rome_n and_o send_v by_o tichicus_n and_o onesimus_n there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o read_n some_o copy_n have_v not_o tichicus_n and_o onesimus_n in_o some_o latin_a copy_n read_v missa_fw-la ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la but_o the_o greek_a copy_n general_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v from_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o read_n for_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v admonish_v that_o the_o postscript_n be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v add_v by_o the_o scribe_n that_o write_v out_o the_o epistle_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v more_o particular_o inform_v herein_o he_o may_v peruse_v a_o learned_a tractate_n of_o this_o argument_n publish_v by_o mr_n rodulph_n cudworth_n upon_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o all_o theology_n express_v brief_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o be_v manifest_v by_o instance_n the_o precept_n of_o life_n the_o epilogue_n verse_n 1.2_o verse_n 3._o verse_n 4.5_o verse_n 5.6_o verse_n 7.8_o verse_n 9.10.11_o verse_n 12.13.14_o verse_n 15_o 16.17_o verse_n 18.19.20_o verse_n 21.22_o verse_n 23._o verse_n 28._o verse_n 29._o verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timâ—theus_n our_o brother_n verse_n 2._o to_o they_o which_o be_v at_o coloss_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n verse_n 3._o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n always_o pray_v for_o you_o verse_n 4._o since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o your_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n verse_n 5._o for_o the_o hope_n sake_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n verse_n 6._o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v fruitful_a as_o it_o be_v also_o among_o you_o from_o the_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o tru_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n verse_n 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow_n servant_n which_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ._n verse_n 8._o who_o have_v also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n which_o you_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 9_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v of_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o wiâ—â—_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n verse_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n &_o please_v hiâ—_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n verse_n 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n verse_n 12._o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n verse_n 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n verse_n 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n verse_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n verse_n 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o verse_n 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v verse_n 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n verse_n 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v verse_n 20._o and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 21._o and_o you_o which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o stranger_n &_o enemy_n because_o your_o mind_n be_v set_v in_o evil_a work_n have_v he_o now_o also_o reconcile_v verse_n 22._o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o make_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n verse_n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o a_o minister_n verse_n 24._o now_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o â—lesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n verse_n 25._o whereof_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o ward_n to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 26._o which_o be_v the_o mystery_n hide_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o from_o all_o age_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n verse_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o riches_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n verse_n 28._o who_o we_o preach_v admonish_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n verse_n 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n and_o strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o a_o description_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n phil._n 3.5_o act_n 23.6_o act_n 22.3_o phil._n 3._o titus_n 1.12_o phil._n 3.6_o gal._n 1.13.14_o 1_o tim._n 1._o act_n 8.9_o act_n 22.26_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 6